/V-3
TT
OF THE
PRINCETON, N. J.
SAMUEL AGNEW,
OF PHILADELPHIA, PA.
q4^o • -
0:
a
(~
HNttd,r.:i.'L. .. i
T % O
DISCOURSES.
H
I. On PRAYER.
Wherein are feveral Things, with great Impar-
tiality, recommended, particularly, to the Pa-
pifts^ and DiJJenters of all Denominations ;
With a becoming Freedom, to the Infidels ;
With the mofl afFedionate Efleem, to the
Clergy J
With the highefl: Deference, to the Nobility^
and Gentry.
II. On the Sacrament.
To which are add?d,
I. A Sermon on the One T^hi7tg needfuL
II. On the Obfervation of the Sabbath.
III. On the Importance of Public Worjlnp^
By the Rev. W. W r b s t e r, D. D*
of Ware in Hertfordfm^e,
Publillied for the Benefit of the Author.
LONDON:
Sold by John and James Rivington, at the
Bihle'm St. Paulas Church-yard \ and by William
Russell, at Horace^ s-Head, without Temple-Bar.
M.DCC.LIII.
Prici 10 y. 6d. large Paper, 5;. Small.
To the Moft Reverend
HIS GRACE
The Lord Primate, and Metropolitan
of all England 'y
To whofe kind Approbation of my Undertaking,
it was chiefly owing that I proceeded in it ;
Thefe Discourses are.
With humble Gratitude^
And the highejl RefpeEl^
Infcrihed by
HIS G R A C E's
Mofi obedient Servant^
W. Webster,
V^HEOL
^- T M
(.>)
p:
—"^ ri - V i- y -i . - V T '■"""' • — ■ — f — V- " '
P R E F ACE.
TjT/'HE N I fir ft propofed writing upon the im-
^^ portant SubjeB of Prayer, it ivas objcBed
that there was nothing new to he f aid upon it.
Whether I have made any Improvement, / muft
leave to the Determination of my Readers • but,
if I have added no new Materials to the old Stock,
my Book J notwith/la?idi?7g, may be more compleat
than any yet extant on the SubjeB, — Where fo
' mam Perfbm of Ability have written upon any
SiibjeB, they have excelled one another upon dif-
ferent Farts of it ; and^ therefore, if any one
has fudgment enough to feleB their peculiar Ex-
cellencies^ and conneB them handfomely together,
their united Beauties muft excel any one of thoje
Books out of which they are colleBed.
Another Advantage new Books have over old
ones from the Curiofity of Mankind. The World
is more inquifitive into the Merit of modern Fer-
formances^ and more inclined to look into them,
than to enquire after thofe which have been long,
like a dead Man, out of Mind. Books are like
Fafhions ; when they become old, (unlefs they be
fuperlatively Excellent, and the Authors o/^fuper-
eminent Reputation) they are laid afide. The Ma-
terials may be the Jame, but the Drels mufl be aU
ieredy or they will be thought awkward.
ii PREFACE,
T/v J is an Advantage that is owing to the Taftc
of the World ; but there is a real and fubftantial
one^ which has its Foundation in Reafon. Mo-
dern Books may net only be better adapted to the
prevailing Guft of the Reader^ but to the Circum-
ftances, and Exigences of the Times. 77^^ Ene-
mies of Religion and Virtue , like the military Gen-
tlemen^ are perpetually inventing new Weapons,
new Evolutions, new Methods of Attack, which
will require a Juitable Alteration in our Arts of
Defence.
1 Jhall mention hut one Advantage more^ and
that arifes from the Difpoiition of the Parts,
wherein the laft Writer may excel by the AJJtJlance
of his Predeceffors. Much Strength and Per/pi cu^
ity depend upon this happy Arrangement ; as in a
Picture, where there is a Group of Figures^ they
muft all be placed in fuch an advantageous Situa^
iion^ that they may throw Light and Lujlre upon
each other.
By the Help of thefe Obfervations let my Read-
ers judge and try my Book j but^ as I write with
Freedom, let i\iQvci judge with Candor.
T^here are two Things more that will be expeSled
from this Preface ; viz. an account of the Addi-p
tions that are made to the original Deftgn-, and
why the Publication of thefe Difcourfes has been fa
long delayed.
The Sermon upon the one thing needful, and
thofe upon the Sunday, had the good Luck to
make jo confiderable an Imprejfm upon many Per-
fins, that I could not help thinking them worth
prefervingfrom tbi tonmm Fate of ftitcht Things ;
the
PREFACE. lii
the other upon the Importance of publick Wor-
Ihip, though a great Part of it is woven into the
Book, is here printed by itfelf at the particular
Requeji of a Gentleman of Fortune, belonging to
the Guards, who happened to be at Church where
J preached it.
For delaying the Publication, / have too good
an Excufe. For fever al fubjlantial Reafons it was
highly expedient that I fiould make the Defign as
profitable to myfelf as could honejily be done-, but^
the Importunity of my few Subfcribers would not
permit me to do it. I hope, many of my Friends^
voho might have Reafons for not encouraging my
Subfcription, will not be able to find any good
ones againji promoting the Sale of my Book ; if
not for my Sake, yet, for the Sake o/' Religion, at
a time when it Jiands in fo much need of the united
and mofi vigorous Afiiflance of its Friends. One
thing I promife them, that it is the lafi trou-
ble of the kind that 1 fimll give them, I have,
indeed, been defired to engage, again, as an auxi-
liary Correfpofident to a Paper of the like kind
with my Mifcellany, which I declined, not out of
Pique, but Incapacity : / can hone/lly take up the
fVifi of CdXo Whilft I yet live, let me not
live in Vain — But, I muft fubmit to the Decays
of Nature j and am very thankful to God for
the little Service that I have been able to do my
Religion, my Country, and my King ; befides fome
good Offices in private hife. Had my Abilities,
and Opportunities, of doing good been greater, I
am willing to believe that 1 fhould have done
fomewhat more. This 1 know, that my fmall To-
7 lent
iv P R E F A C E.
lent has not been hid in a Napkin. This has'
been, through a long Courfe of iininterriipted Fa-
tigue and Vexation ; T^his^ I humbly hope^ will
fhortly be, at the Hour of Death, my great Sup-
port.
As I am going to take a foletnn, final Leave of
the World J as a public Writer^ it is fit that I
Jhould diey as I mofi fincerely do, in perfeSl Cha-
rity with all Mankind.
'To thofe who have given Encouragement to my
U72dertaki77gj I return my hearty I'hankSy hoping
for the Continuance of their good Offices. 1 muji
deny niyfelf the Pleafure of being particular i?i
the Acknowledgement of Obligations^ for fear of
giving Offence y where Ifijould be glad to fioew tlx^
greatejl Refpcdf. And now,
Chrifiian Reader,
Vale^ et in aternum Vale.
Farewell for ever.
N. B. In the following Difcourfe, the Chapter Concerning,
the EfFefts of Prayer, is, by Miftake, divided into two,
at Page 87.
A
J J .1..- •■ >■* '-^
,. v,..i
D I SCO U R S E
O N
PRAYER.
CHAP. I.
Concer72ing the Meaning of the TVord^
Prayer.
AS Prayer is an A(5l of religions Worfiip^
and a Christian Duty, I fhall, Firft,
Enquire into the feveral Acceptations
of the Word in Scripture. — Sometimes it is us'd
in a limited Senfe, fignifying a Part^ or Parts, of
the general Duty; at other Times it compre-
hends the whole of the Duty ; of both which
Senfes I fliall give fome Inftances. — At the 6tb
of St. Math. V. 7, 8, it is ufed to fignify that
Part of Prayer which we call Petition^ or crav-
ing Bleflings, whether Temporal^ or Spiritual,
" But ye when ye pray, ufe not vain Repeti-
" tions, as the Heathens do, for they think they
" fhall be heard for their much Speaking. Be
** not ye, therefore, like unto them, for your
" Father knoweth what Things ye have need
'^ of before ye afk him." From which Words
B it
[2]
it is clear that our Saviour, in this Place, fpcaks
of their afking fuch Mercies as they, tbcmjches^
did need ; the' when he deUvercd that Form
which we call the Lord's Prayer, in the next
Words, he gave it as a Prayer, itfelf^ and a
Pattern of all other Prayers, botli for ourfclves^
and others, even all Mankind. Again, Math,
xxi, 22. " Whatever ye (liall alk in Prayer, be-
*' lieving, ye fliall receive." In which Place
our Saviour manifeftly fpeaks of that Part of
Prayer which we call Petition for a Supply of
their own perfonal Neceffities. I (hall cite but
one Inftance more of this kind. Math, xxvi, 39.
*' And he went a little farther, and fell on his
" Face, and prayedy faying, Ol my Father,.
** if it be poflible, let this Cup pafs from me,
<* neverthelefs, not my Will, but thine be done."
Now this is called Prayer, tho' our Saviour did
at that Time, evidently pray for hhijfelf 07ily. — In
other Places Prayer fignifies that Part of the
Duty which we call Intercejlon, or begging
God's Mercies for others. Thus Math, v, 44.
*' Pray for them which defpitefully ufe you,
" and perfecute you. — And as Prayer , in the
Places abovecited, is ufed to fignify Petition for
Bleffings for curjelves, or others, fo elfewhere it
fignifies Praife, or Thank/giving. Thus, Eph.
i. 15, 16. " Whereas I, alfo, after I heard of
** your Faith in the Lord Jefus, and Love to all
" the Saints, ceafe not to give Thanks for you
** making mention of you in my Prayers. I
forbear to trouble the Englifi Reader with the
original Greek, but ihejame Word is ufed in all
2 thefe
[3]
thefe Places. — But, farther, fometimes it fignlfies
a vocal, at other Times a me?ttal Prayer . —
Firft, vocal, cr that which is utter'd by Words,
thus, ABs XX. 36, " And when he had thus
'* fpoken, he I^neeled down 2iV\diprayed with them
rz7." And, confequendy, he prayed aloud, for,
otherwife, none could hzvejoin'd with him. —
By menial Prayer I underftand the Soul's fpeak-
ing to God inivai^dly, without expreffing itfelf
by Words, or articulate Sounds. Thus Hannah
prayed, i Sam. i. 13. " She fpake in her Heart,
" only her Lips moved, but her Voice was not
" heard." — Now, that this was Prayer, is evi-
dent from what (he fpake to God, which, doubt-
lefs, was a Petition for a Son ; which Petition is,
as I have already fhewn, a Prayer, Again, The
Word fignifies the Prayer of a fingle Perfon, or
of a whole Congregation. Thus our BlelTed Lord
prayed by himfelf alone. Math xxvi. 42, 44.—
That of a whole Congregation, at the 2 iji of the
ASls. V. 5 ; where we read that St. Paul, and the
Difciples of Tyre, kneel'd down on the Shore
and prayed.
Having cited feveral PalTages of Scripture,
where the Word Prayer is us'd in a limited
Senfe, fignifying foine Part^ or Parts of the
general Duty ; I (liall now cite fome others,
where it fignifies the whole of the Duty, i Ihef.
v. 17. St. Paul commands the Thejfalonians to
pray without ceafrng. In this Place, I fay, the
Apoftle ought, in any wife, to be underftood to
comprehend the whole Duty, for the following
Reafons :
B 2 Plrft,
f ^^ . . .
Pirfly Becaufe here is no himitatton of the
Word, there being no Epithet, or any other
Circumftance, which obliges us to underftand it
of one particular Fart only -, for which Reafon
it ought to be taken in the largefi: Senfe, with-
out any Limitation of the Meaning of the Phrafe,
iince the holy Penman, himfelf, has not confin'd
It, but leaves us to interpret it of the ijohole Duty
of Prayer.
Secondly, All Parts of Prayer are equally en-
joined (as I lliall afterwards have Occalion to
fliew) in the holy Scriptures. Now, fince the
Word muft be underftood, either of the whole
Duty, or of fome one^ or more Parts, 1 would
fain know how we can underftand it of any par-
ticular Part, fince in other Places, all of them
are commanded ; and, confequently, all of them
are equally neccflary to be prad:ifed j 1 fay, who
will offer to determine ivhich of them is here
meant ? It is highly neceffary, therefore, that
the Words be fo explained as to contain all the
I'arts, fince none muft exclude any of the Parts
of Prayer.
Thirdfyj We are here commanded to pray
without ceafing, confequently, the whole Duty
is commanded J without ceafing cannot fignify lefs
than that we beftow all the Time that we can in
prayer. Now, if we beftow all the Time that
we can aftord to fpend in Prayer^ upon any
cne, or mGre, Parts of the Duty, and negle6t the
other Part, or Parts, which are, all, equally
required , then we pradife but a Part of our
Duty, and leave the reft undone by us. And
[ 5 ]
if God commands us in one Place of Scripture to
beftow all our Time upon a Party and in other
Places commands us to pracftife the ivhole Duty,
then God's Commands contradid: and deftroy
each other, and make our Obedience /w/r^;//-
cable, I fliall confirm this Acceptation of the
Word by two Paflages out of the P films v. 2, %,
" O Hearken thou unto the Voice of my cal-
'' ling, my King, and my God, for unto thee
" will I make my Prayer ; my Voice fhalt thou
*' hear betimes, O Lord 5 early in the Morning
" will I dire(fl my Prayer unto Thee, and will
*' lookup." The Word is ^^w^r^/3 and it can-
not, in common Senfe, be Imited to any parti-
cular Part of the Duty, iince it cannot be fup-
pofed that David^ in his AddreHes to God, con-
filed himfelf to any one particular kind only.
But, the Conclufion of the feventy-fecond is
rnore exprefs. It is there faid : T'he Prayers of
Davidy the Son of "Jeff e are ended. Where, all
the foregoing Pfalms are called Prayers j tho*
fome of them be doleful Complaints of the Sad-
nefs of his Condition j others of them Confeffion
of Sins J others Acknowledgements of his De-
pendence on God ; others magnify his powerful
and wife Goodnefs, and render Thanks for Be-
nefits receiv'd, and promife dutiful Obedience
for the future J by which we learn that Prayer
is made up of all thefe, and is here us'd to in-
clude the Subjedl- matter of all our AddrefTes to
God.
B 3 CHAP,
[6]
C FI A p. 11.
Co7icermng the Nature of Prayef\
1. 73 R AYE R muft be an Ad of the Soiil, of
jf^ xht Jpiritcial and rational Part of us : If
it were otherv/ife, it could not be a religions Atl:,
which fuppofes it to be an Ad: of the Vnderfiand-
ing\ neither, indeed, could it be -a moral and
human Adion, for That fuppofes two Things :
Firft, that it be known to the J^gent j fecondly,
that it be freely a5ied. The Reader, I hope,
will have Patience to wait for the Ufe that I in-
tend to make of thefe Obfervations, which, at
prefent may not appear to be fo pertinent as he
will find them to be. Firfl, 1 fay, it muft be
known to the Agcnt^ becaufe, otherwife, it cannot,
in a i7ioral Senfe, be called his Adion, nor does
it flow from himfelf as a confcioits principle of
Adion. And, if it be not freely aded, it can-
not be imputed to him, whether it be good, or
bad. Fraycr^ therefore, muft be performed by
one that kfwics when he prays, and is conjcious of
what he does ; without which Knowledge and
Confcioufiiefs a Parrot may pray, as well as a
Man, forafmuch as the Bird may be taught to
utter the Words of a Prayer. Freedom of Adion
is, like wife, as neceflary as Knowledge and Co?i-
fcioiifnefs, becaufe, otherwife, a mu/ical Injiru-
ment may be faid to pray when it is made, as it
may be made by a Performer, to utter articulate
Sounds. It is the 5^///, then, the Thought of
the
[7]
the Mind that makes our Words Prayer. If he
knows what he fays, and means^ and wills the
doing it, this makes it an Adion flowing from
hitnfelf^ and is truly and properly Prayer. If,
2. To this Knowledge y Confcioufnefs^ and hi-
tention we add the Diredlion of the Mind while
we fpeak the Words. Prayer is Jpeaking to the
Obje(5t of our Prayers, or converfing with him ;
but, unlefs the Mi?id be direBed to him while
the Mouth utters the Words, we cannot properly
be faid to fpeak to him, or converfe with him,
the Mouth being only the Soul's Instrument
in Converfation. It is the Soul, only, that co?!-
verfes, and its Converfation is, its being di^
reSied to the Obje<5t with whom it converfes^
David, in the Words which I have already
quoted, has rightly defined the Nature oi Prayer,
I will DIRECT my Prayer unto thee, and will
LOOKUP. And, elfewhere, hefpeaks of /?y?/?7^
up his Soul. This is what diftinguifhes Prayer
from Contemplation, Reading, or Hearing the
Words of Prayer. Tho' this neceffary Diftinc-
tion may be quite new to a great many of my
Readers, the moft ordinary Capacity may clearly
underfland it, if he will but obferve how his
MiJid, as well as his Voice, is directed to a Man
when he fpeaks to him.
Before I proceed any farther in the Chain of
my Work, I fliall ftop, to apply what 1 have faid
concerning the Nature of Prayer, to the People
of the Church of England, the Dijfetiters, and
the Papijis,
•B 4 Firfl,
[ 8 ]
Firji, I would defire thofc of my Readers,
who are of the Church of England^ to recolledt
what has pafs'd in their Minds at their Devo-
tions, whether in puhlick^ or in private ; com-
paring it with what I have above faid, concern-
ing the Nature of that Adtion of the Mind which
is properly Prayer, left they fhould have mif-
taken heart ng, or readmg^ of Prayers, for pray ^
ing ; for, it is evident that a Man may be atten-
tive to every Part of the Service which the Mi-
nifter reads at Church, or he, himfelf, reads out
of a Book in his Clofet -, and that he may feel
himfelf very much affedled with what he hears^
or reads, and, yet never pray at all. In order
to illuftrate my Meaning, I fhall inftance in that
Parr of Prayer which we call Confejjion ; while
the Minifter is reading it, let the Congregation
have in their Minds ever fo diftindt a View of
the Force of every Branch of it; let them, at
that Time, be pofleffed with the ftrongeft Senfe
of their Guilt, and Folly 3 let the Paffions of
Self-indignation, Shame^ and Fear, be ever fa
ftrongly excited, and their Refolutions of Amend-
ment ever fo firmly fixed, yet all this does not
amount to praying, or confcjjing, any mere than
hearing a Sermon, or reading a Difcowfe upon
that Subjed:, with the fame Affections, does.
This A(fl of the Mind confifts in addrejjing, or
[peaking, thofe Thoughts to the Objedt of our
Worfliip. If this Addrefs of the Mind be ac^
companied with a Voice, and outward Gcftures,
we then, fpeak to him in the fame manner that
we fpeak to one another ; but, ^s the Object of
2 ' our
[9]
our Worflip is always prefent to our Minds, and
privy to all our Thoughts, we mzyfpcak to him
by an internal DireBion of our Souls, without
the Help of the Organs of Speech, or of dodily
Gejlures -J but, without this DireBioUj or Ad^
drefs of the Mind, which is properly, Jpeaki?2g,
we cannot be faid to confefs our Sins, but only to
think of them. And thus it is with regard to
every other Part of Prayer. It is very difficult
to make myfelf underftood by common Readers,
who are unaccuftomed to DiftinSiions of this
kind, or, indeed of any other j but, I exprefs
myfelf as intelligibly as I can j and the Subjed is
of fuch Importance that it deferves their moft
ferious Attention, and Confideration, in order
to know whether they have really performed the
Duty of Prayer J or only Jeemed to have done it;
for, upon the Propriety of their Performance
muft, in a great meafure, depend the Succefs of it.
In anfwer to this, it may be obje(5ted, that
the Congregation, by faying Amen^ at the end of
every Colle(ft do as effedually make the whole
their own ; and that by direBing their Minds to
God while they repeat that Word, they may be
as truly faid to have offered up eniery Part of it,
^s if they had offered up every Part of it along
with the Minifter: But, this I mufl utterly deny.
They do, indeed, thereby publickly declare to
the People their Approbation of the whole, and .
offer up to God the whole CoUedt together-, but it
is not the fame thing as if they had fo joined
with the Minifter in every Part of the Colled:,
as to have oj^er'd up every Part of it in their
mvn
[ 10 ]
own Minds (by fiich a Direciion of them as I
have been fpeaking of) at the fame Time that the
Minifter fpoke the Words ; neither can fuch a
general Offering up the whok^ after the Mifiiiler
has done, have the fame Eff'e^ upon the Minds
of the People, as if they had, all along, joined
with him in a particular Dired:ion of every Part
of it to God, at the fame Time that he did. To
illuftrate this, let us fuppofe the Congregation,
'knowing, and remembriiig, every Part of a Col-
ledt, not to attend to it while the Minifler is
reading, but to think of fomething elfe till he
has read the whole, and then to fay Amen ; I
afk, would this be as truly, and effeBually, of-
fering up to God e'^oery Part of it in their own
Minds, as if they had joined with him in a par-
ticular Diredion of their Minds to God, thro'
every Part of it at the fame Time with him-y
yet, faying Amen, at the end of thofe Colleds
which we do not repeat after the Minifler, is
neceffary in order to publifJo our having mentally
joined in every Part of it.
2. It is poffible that this Difc@urfe may chance
to fall into the Hands of fome of the Di[fe?iters -,
and, if it fliould, with the utmofl Benevolence
and Chrijiian AffeBion I intreat them feriouily to
apply what I have faid to themfehes ; hoping,
that they will have Integrity and Wifdom enough
to lay afide all manner of Prejudice, and weigh
this important Affair with the Impartiality which
it deferves. It is very far from my Intention to
be any ways affrontive or provoking, (and let the
Reader remember this in every Part of my Book,
where
t " ]
where I may have Occafion to mention the Dif-
fenters) hwt Jujiice to the Subje^^ and Charity
to them J oblige me to declare plainly that, in my
Opinion, it is abfolutely impoffible for any of the
Dijjenters^ beiides their Teachers, properly to
pray in their Meetings, or in their Families ; they
only hear Prayers, in the very fame manner as
they hear the Sermon. We, of the Church of
England, having a Form of Prayer, the Coitgre^
gation may, if they pleafe, make themfelves
thoroughly acquainted Virith all the Parts of it,
and knowing, beforehand, what the Minifter is
going to fay, they may accompany him all along,
and while he pronounces the Words, they may,
at the fame time, direB their Thoughts to God,
and by that means make it their Prayer, as well
as the MiniJier'S', and both theirs and his 2.
joint Prayer ; but, a Dijjenting Teacher offers up
a Prayer of his own private Conception, un-
known, beforehand, to his Congregation ; and,
therefore, their Minds muft conftantly be em-
ployed in attending to what he is going to fay,
and in judging of it ; and, confequently, never
can have time, tbemfehes, to offer up to God, by
the Diredion of their own Minds, any Part of
his Prayer ; much lefs can the Minifter and the
People offer up the fame Prayer, at the fame
Time, becaufe he muft adlually have offer'd up
every Part of it before they can tell what he will
fay.
3. As this is a Matter of very great Importance,
I ftiall conclude this Part with a joint Applica-
tion to Church People and Diffenters. It is really
ftrange
[ 12 ]
ftrange that fo groundlefs a Conceit {hould ever
enter into Mens Heads, as that hearing another
pray iTiould be praying. And yet, it is mani-
feft, from daily Experience, that the Generality
of Mankind do think that ihzy pray when they
only hear another pray : Whereas (as I have ob-
fcrved) unlefs I fpeak to God, 7?iyfelf'j unlefs my
own Sotd difcoarles with him, I cannot be faid to
pray. Suppofe, for inftance, I fliould be in a
Room when two Perfons are difcourfing toge-
ther^ and fhould hear all that they faid, but did
not fay one Word myfelf-j furely, nobody could
be fo fenfelefs as to imagine that I difcburfed
with either of thofe Perfons to whom I did not
utter one Syllable. Even fo, if I fliould be in a
Churchy or a Mceti7ig-hcufe, and hear the Mi-
nijier difcourfe with^ or fpeak to God, that is,
pray to him, either by a ivritten Form, or a pre-
compojed^ or extemporary Prayer of the Mifii/ier's
own drawing up j I fay, I, myfelf^ could not be
faid to pray^ unlets I diredled thofe Thoughts to
God which the Words expreffed. Whereas,
alas! if People be prefent in a Place of publick
Worfliip ; if they feel themfelves affeded with
the Subjed:-matter of the Prayer, \vlth the Voice,
or Delivery, of the Reader, or speaker j if any
of thefe things have fuggefted pious Sentiments,
and excited pious Difpolitions, then they fanfy
that they have been praying, all that time, with
^ great Devotion. But this is a mere Delulion \
for, do but conflder a little. I may be very much
affeded with the hearing of a melancholy Story,
and not fpeak that Story myfelf; and I do not
Jfeak
[ 13 ]
fpcah it unlefs my Mind he direBcdio the Perfon
to whom I would Ipeak. 1 may be mov'd with
a Man's Complaint of his own, or another Per-
fon 's Misfortunes, and yet not make that Com-
plaint, myfelf-, and all the Adions of the other
Party cannot be called jni7ie, becaufe I never
made them fo, by [peaking- the Words, myfelf.
either vocally^ or mentally. Thus it is in the
cafe of Fray r. I may be deeply touched by
hearing the Minifter bewail his own, and other
Mens Sins, and importunately beg for Mercy,
and Forgivenefs, and yet, not make hii Confef-
iion mine^ for want of that DireBion of my owjz
Mind, without which it cannot be Prayer, be-
caufe it is not fpeakifig to God, or difcourjtng
with him, I have taken the more Pains to
make this effential Matter fo plain, becaufe it
has not been often explained, and is little under-
flood by common Readers.
4. But, the Cafe of the Papijlsy with regard
to their publick Prayers, is infinitely worfe than
that of our common Church People, or the Dif-
fenters from our eftablified Worflnp. Indeed, I
think I have proved very fairly that the DiJJe?!-
terSy not knowing beforehand what the Mini/ler
will fay in his Prayer, can never make his
Prayer theirs while he is praying, much lefs make
kjoi72ily with him, and cannot properly be faid
ever to pray, either in their Meetings, or in their
Family Devotions ; yet, they may edify by hear-
ing their Mini/ler pray, juft as they may edify
by his Sermons, or by reading a good Book.
Their Judgments may be informed, their Paf-
fions
[14]
fions excited, and fuch Impreflions left upon their
Minds, as may be produdive of good Fruits :
But, it is impoffible for the illiterate People of
the Romip Communion, either to join in their
publick Prayers, or to be in the leafl edified by
them, becaufe they cannot u?jde?fia?id thtm ; nei-
ther can a Perfon who prays in a Tongue which
he does not imderjland, be, properly, faid to
pray at all : For, as I have already proved,
fraying to any Perfon is, /peaking to him, or
converjing with him ; but [peaking to any Perfon,
or converfing with him, is communicating, or
expreffing, our "Thoughts to him. But, what
Ideas ^ v/h^it Thoughts^ can anyone have in his
Mind when he fpeaks he does not know what ?
The Words may contain very proper Sentiments^
but they cannot be his Sentiments, becaufe they
are, to him^ no Sentiments at all, for want of
underftanding the Meaning of the Words which
exprefs them. TKis, I am fure, was St. PauH
Opinion (i Cor. xiv. i6.) " How, fays the Apo-
" file, fliall he that occupieth the Room of the
" unlearned^ (that is, how (hall the unlearned
" Perfon, who does not know what thou fpeak-
*^ eft in a Jhange Language) fay Amen at thy
" giving of Thanks, feeing he underftandeth
" not what thou fayeft '; for thou verily giveft
** Thanks well, but the other is not edified."
And this he calls [peaking into the Air \ that is,
to no piirpofe. Wherefore in the Opinion of this
infpired Writer, a Man muft iinderftand what is
faid in Prayer, or he cannot make it his own
Prayer by faying Amen to it. Neither is it pof-
fibie
[/5]
fible that fuch an Adion as this, where neither
the Under fianding, nor the jiffcdliom-y neither
the Head, nor the Heart are concerned, fhould
have any EfFedt towards anfwering any of the
Ejids of Prayer. From whence appears the
grofs Corruption of the Latm Service of the
Church of Rome. For, fuppofe that the Priejl
does underftand what he fays, and confequently
does truly pray ; yet, he prays a!o?ie^ and all the
illiterate Part of the Congregation Hand like
Ideots, either hearing him fpeak, or fpeaking,
themfelves, fuch Words as they do not under-
ftand a Syllable of; and, therefore do not pray
at all : So that the great Chrifiian Duty of wor-
fhipping God in publick Jlffemblies, is rendered
impraBicabk by the common People ; God lofes
his Honour, and the poor deluded Wretches lofe
the Opportunity of performing a moil neceflary,
and comfortable Service. We have, indeed,
Reafon to hope, and believe, that tho' they are
fo unhappy as to lofe the prefent Advantages,
and Satisfaction of difcharging their Duty, their
ini)iticible Ignorance is excufable ; but, for their
Rulers — , who introduced, and continue this
infamous Corruption, the krgeji Charity can do
no more than recommend them to the infinite
Mercies of God. But, what infinite Reafon
have we, we of the Church of England,
more efpecially, to be thankful to God'% Goodnefs,
as for other Parts of the Rejormation, fo particu-
larly for giving us the. beft Opportunity, and
the beft Means, of performing towards him the
very beft, that is, the moft reafonabk Service ;
of
[ i6 ]
of offering up fuch joiiit publick Prayers as do
truly deferve that Name ! May we all be as thank-
ful for thefe Blefiings, and as diligent in the
Ufe, as we are happy in the Enjoyment, of them;
or our Ingratitude will be an Aggravation of our
Guilt in negledling them.
Having diftindly confider'd the Nature of
Prayer, and fliewn wherein it differs from Con-
templation ; the next Thing to be confider'd is,
the proper ObjeSi of our Prayers. — Under which
Head 1 do not intend to give an hiftorical Ac-
count, much lefs a Confutation of all the feveral
Kinds of Idolatry that have been pradlis'd among
Heathens, yews, and Chriftians, but only to en-
quire how far all invifible Creatures^ as fuch,
are excluded from being proper ObjeBs of our
Prayers.
CHAP III.
Concerning the Objedl of Prayer.
lyRATER, as I have fhewn, is that Ad: of
•*- the Mind by which we addrefs our Thoughts,
direSf, or [peak, them to another Being. This
we, i^^, are capable of doing to one another,
either to afk the Affiftance of each other, to
acknowledge the Receipt of Benefits, or to ex-
prefs the good Opinion which we entertain of
one another. And all this is very right while
we keep within proper Bounds ; that is, while
we do not ajk any thing of a Man which none
but God can give, as the King of Affyria did
when
-I
1 17 ] _
when he font his General to the King of Ifrael
to he ??2ij'£culai/ly cined of ^h\s Leprojy, as our
Lord cured his Dilciples by a Word of his
Mouth ; or thank him fcr Bleffings in fuch a
Manner as implies a Denial- of God's being the
great G.ovcrnour x)f the World, and the original
Fountain of ail human Bleffinss ; or afcribe fuch
Perfections to him, either in Ki?7d, or Degree,
as belong only to the Deily -^ as in the Cafe of
Herod, when the People, in Compliment to him
for an eloquent Speech, fiid, it was the Voice of
a God, and not of a Man. But, all invijihle
Creatures, are naturally incapable Objedls of our
Addrefjcs, or Brayers, of any kind. I call any
Being naturally an incapable Objeft of our Ad-
drefles, which is of fuch Nature, and in fuch
Circumftances, that it is impoflible for us to
know whether it will be io any piirpofe to ad-
drefs oui felves to it. Let us, then, coniider how
this Maiter {lands with regard to invl/ible Crea-
tures. \n the firft place, All Creatures being of
a limited Nature, it is impoilible for us to know
whether any invifible Creature be prefent with
us when we addrefs ourfelves to it. Arcli{)i-
fliop Tennifon, in his learned Treatife on lidatry^
obferves, that the Power of God being infinite,
we cannot know but that he may be able to create
a Being that may be tTrry ^dcbere, as well as ia
^iuy particular Place. Stridly fpeaking, this is '
true : But, then, with Pi;everence to his Grace's
Character, I muft obferve that even Oninipo-
tence can create but one fuch Being, becaufe it
feems, to my^ Auprehenllon, that t'is:Q created
\i 0/ Beings
[ ,8]
Beings cannot be in the fame Place, at the fame
^ime i whereas the Scriptures affure us that there
are Multitudes of invifible fpiritual Subftances
furrounding us, and frequently changing their
Situation. It is the Prerogative of God to be
able to pervade other Beings, or to be, at the
fame Tinae, in the very fame Place, with any
other Being ; confequently, tho' there might, as
far as we can tell, have been a Creature made
capable of being every when prefent, yet we
are affur'd, from there being more Creatures than
one, that there can be no fuch Creature as an
omniprefent one : I mention this only as a Mat-
ter of curious Spectdation, not as a Point of Con-
fcquence : For, if it were poffible in Nature, we
could not poffibly k?20w that there aBually is fuch
a one, there being no fuch Truth revealed to us
by God. On the contrary, the Scripture makes
mention of no other omniprefent Being but the
Deity , and always mentions his Omniprefence
z.'^ peculiar XQ Himfelf. Solomon^ in his Prayer of
Dedication, fays to God, the Heaven of Heavens
cannot contain thee, much lefs this Houfe, And
God fays of himfelf. Heaven is my 'ThronCy and
the Earth is my Footfiool. Am I a God at hand^
and not a God afar off. The Pfalmift moft
elegantly, as well as fully, exprefles his Immen-
fity , or Omniprefence^ — *' Whither Ihall I go from
" thy Spirit, or whither fliall I go from thy Pre-
" fence ? If I afcend up into Heaven, thou art
" there j if I go -down into Hell, thou art there
" alfo J if I take the Wings of the Morning,
** and remain in the uttcrmoft Parts of the Sea,
*' even
t^9]
''^ even there alfo (hall thy Hand lead me.'*
There are variety of PafTagcs in the Scriptures
bf the old and new Teftament to the fame pur-
pore, all of them fetting forth God's hnmenfiiy^
or Qmniprefence . And it is neceflarily irhplied,
in the Nature of Things, that when God gives
a particular Account of his natural Attributes^
it mufl be by way of DiftinBion, and that what
he fays of his own Nature cannot be faid of his
Creatures. As to us^ Men^ we know that we
are, all, limited^ and can occupy but a fmall
Part of Space at one Time j and, confequently,
the greatefl Saint that ever lived, after he is
dead continues to be as limited as when he was
iilive, and can occupy no more Space^ • As to
the Angels^ we are alTuFed that they are not only
iimited, like Men^ but perpetually cha?jging their
Situation ; fo that when the Papijls pray to any
Saint, or Angel, it is impoffible for them to
know whether the Being to whom they pray be
at that Time prefent with them.
But, fuppofing we were able to tell when any
particular Saint^ or Angel, is prefent with us, it
could not be privy to our Thoughts, and, confe-
quently, all fuch Prayers^ or Addrejfes of the
Mind, could be of no manner of Signification ;
and that Saints and Angels cannot know our
Thoughts, we are as certain as we are that the
Scriptures are true ; for, they expreflly declare,
that it is God that feeth in Secret and is privy to
the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart. Solomon^
in particular, fays, not only that God knowetb
our Thoughts, but that he alone is capable of
C 2 doing
[ 20 ]
doing It, I Kings viii. 39. And God's Ability
to know the Secrets of our Hearts is a neceffary
Inference which the Scriptures draw from his
having created us. Under fl and, ye brutijh, (fays
the Pfalmift) He that planted the Ear fiall not
he hear J he that made the Eye fiall not he fee t
Then it follows, ^he Lord knoweth the thoughts
of Men. The fame Inference God draws from
his O mnif re fence ', Am I God at hand, and not
afar off : From whence he infers, Can any hide
himfelf in fecret Places that I fiall not fee him.
And, therefore, as it is God G7ily that is every
where prefent, and privy to our Thoughts, he
only is a capable Objedt of our religious AddrefTes.
The- Worlhip of Saints . and Angels is full as
fenfelels and ridiculous as any ojf the Heathen
Idolatry, The Holy Scriptures frequently deride
the Worfliippers of thofe Deities, which wanted
the Perfedions neceflary to render them capable
Objedls of Worfliip. It was a bitter Taunt to
the Priefts of J5^^/, when E/Z/'j/^j bad them cry
aloud, for your God is either talking, or pur filings
or on a journey, or, peradvejitiire, he Jleepeth^
and miifi be awaked. So when a Papifl prays. to
a Saint ^ or an Angel, he knows not but that the
Object of his Worfhip may at that Time be at a
vafl Diftance from him, or, if prefent, as igno-
rant of what is faid to him, as Baal was of the
Prayers of his Worfliippers ; unlefs God has told
them that he will always make known to Saints
and Angels, fuch Addrefles as are made to them
by Men. But where do they find any Direc-
tions in Scripture to tell any of them to what
Saint,
[ 21 ]
Saint, or Angel, any of them fliall pray, with
an Aflurance that God will communicate to that
Saint, or Angel, fiich AddrelTes ?
But,' fuppofe God were continually to make
known to SatJits and Ajtgeh the Petitions that
are made to them from Earthy even this would
not make them capable ObjeSfs of our Prayers ;
for, unlefs they be capable of anfwering Peti-
tions, what will their knowing our Wants fig-
nify to us ? And it is impoffible that they Jhould
be able to fupply all our Wants, without being
omnifcient^ and omnipotent-^ without Omnifcience^
they cannot tell whether what we afk of them be
good for us, or how our Wants may be fupplied.
Without Omnipotence^ they cannot always be
able to put their good Defigns in Execution.
They mu/l be able to fee all the prefent bad De-
iigns of evil Spirits^ and evil Men, againft us.
They muft be able io for efee all \S\q future Inten-
tions and Adions oi free Agents. They muft
likewife be able to controul and over-rule
them 5 and, I prefume, there is not a Fapift of
common Senfe who believes that faints and
Angels have fuch Powers as thefe ; which, yet
are abfolutely requilite towards making them
capable Objeds of their Prayers. How, then,
can they acft fo abfurdly, and impertinently, as
to pray to Beings which they muft know, and
acknowledge, to be incapable of helping them ?
And, yet, that they do pray to Saints and
Angels is undeniable. At prefent, indeed, their
Mafles are not publickly ufed among us ; and,
therefore we cannot have daily experimental
C 3 Evidence
[ 22 ]
Evidence of this Favlt; but^ all PerfonSj who
know any thing of Popery^ muft know that the
Pcipijis do publickly pray to Saints and Angels in
their Churches : Nay, they have made the Doc-
trine of praying to Saints and Aagels an Article
cjf their Faith, and, in their Opinion, neceflary
^o Salvation ; and they refufe Communion with,
and pofitively condemn, all thofe vvho will not
profeis their Belief of this Article of their Trent
Creed. Nay, they not only pray to them, but
they pray to them with all the fame Circum-
ftances of religious Honour, and JVorJloip, with
which they pray to God and Chriji \ and pray to
thein together with God and Chrift as joint Ob-
jeBs of Worlhip : This might ealily be proved
from their piiblick Forms of Prayer ; but this does
not fo properly fall within my prefent Plan ;
which was, to {liew that Saints, and A?tgels^
as Creatures of a finite and limited Nature, are
not capable Objedis of our AddreJJ'es of any fort,
becaufe they can neither know what we pray
for, nor are capable of anfwering our Prayers.
If any one is delirous of receiving farther Satis-
faction on this Head, I refer him to three mod
excellent Serrnons of Archbifhop Tillotfon upon
0726 God, and ojie Mediator between God and Man,
See. in the ifl Folio Volume of his pofthumous
Works.
But, though Saints and Angels are not ca-
pable of hearing, or anfwering our Prayers, by
Virtue of their own Knowledge and Power, yet,
the Papijts pretend that God may reveal to
Saints and Angels what we afk of them, and
enable
r 23 i-r^
>enaMe them to grant our Petitions. God, it
feems, may do this if he pleafes, and therefore
they pray to Saints and Angels without knowing
whether he will be pleafed to do it, or not. Is
i[ not more reafonable to argue after this Manner :
We do not know (the Scriptures being quite
'filent about it) that Saifits and A?igeh do know
what we fay to them, or are able to grant what
we afk of them, and therefore we will not offer
to pray to them, for want of a fufficient Warrant
from Reafon, or Scripture, becaufe fuch a Prac-
tice would be a ioo\\ih one ? 1 fliall illuflrate
it by putting a familiar Cafe. Suppofe that we
in England fliould afk any thing of the Emperor
of China^ tho' it is naturally impoflible for the
Emperor to hear what we fay to him, or be ca-
pable of affifting U5\ unlefs God reveals it to him,
and enables him to grant it ^ I fay, fuppofe we
fliould pray to him only becaufe God can do all
this, when we have no Grounds of Affurance
that God will do it ; in this Cafe would any
Man pretend to talk, or converfe, with the Em-
peror at fo great a Diflance from us, as if he were
-prefent with us, or we were fure that he knew
what we faid to him, and could fupply our
Wants ? The Parallel between this and the Cafe
of praying to Saints and Angels is fo obvious,
that I need not flay to draw it : But, to obviate
this Di^culty, the Papijis have found out a very
great Secret, viz. that Saints and Angels, having
the beatific Vifton of God, fee all Things in him,
and, confequendy know when we pray to them,
what we pray to them for, and whether our
Prayers be fit to be offered. Now, in the fir ft
C 4 place,
[ 2+ ]
place, as to Saints^ wc, knowing nothing of the
Hearts of Men, cannot, tell who are Saints, or
who are hypocriticrd Sinners, and may pray to
them under a Periuafion of their bcnng in the
more immediate Prf fence of God, while they are
among the IVicked-'m Darknefs -and Defpair y
and, therefore before the Papijis pray to any of
the Saints, they fnould pray to Ccd that he
would be pleas'd to tell them whether the Per(on
to whom they are going to < pray be real'y a
Saint In Heaven, or a Si/iner in H
ere, to thofe that call
.«' upon him ; fince this is not the Nature of
*' Miin^ but God J to be able to be prefent every
V' where ? If Chriji be only a Man^ why do we
** call ypon him as Mediator % fince Prayer to a
" Man is deemed ineffectual to fave us ? If
*' Cbnift be only a Man^ why do we put our
'^ Hope in him ; fince Hope in Man is accurfed
" in Scripture ?" At p. 140, there is another
Pafiai^e, that, by neceflary Inference, proves
Chriji' s Divinity : '* Praying to them {Sainfs and
*' Angels) in all Places, and at all Times, and
** for all forts of Bleffings, does fuppofe them to
■** have the incommunicable Perfedions of the
" divine Nature imparted to them, or inherent
*' in them, viz. his Omniprefence, Omni/cience,
** and Omnipotence ; and to whatever Being we
** afcribe thefc Perfe(!lions, in doing fo, we make
" it God." We, therefore, being commanded
to pray to Chrtjl in all Places, and at all Times,
and for all forts of Bleflings, this is a plain De-
claration of his truly divine Nature : And it is
for want of thefe divine Perfedions that St. Vaul^
in his Epiftle to the Cohjfiam^ abfolutely/^r^/Vi
praying to Angeh 3 and if not to Angels, much
iefs to Saints,
I
1 27 ]
I hope, I have made it plain that God only,
the one fupr erne God, is a capable ObjeB of Prayer,
becaufe he o n l y is omniprefenty omnifaenty
and omnipotent ; but it does not follow, that,
becaufe he is capable^ at all Times, and in all
Places, to hear, and anfwer all the Prayers of all
his Creatures, therefore he permits^ much lefs
requires^ us, to pray to him, fince he knows,
without our telling him, all our Wants, and is
difpofed, by his Goodnefs, to fupply them, as
far as is confiftent with his Wifdcm, without
our afking him. His JVill in this Cafe cannot be
proved by his bare Capacity to be prayed to,
but muft be grounded upon fome other Confide-
j-ation, drawn either from our Nature^ or his
exprefs Commaftd. Next, therefore, 1 proceed to
enquire how we can difcover it to be the Will of
Qod that vitfiould pray to him.
CHAP IV.
Concerning our Obligations to the Duty
of Prayer.
I fay, the Proof of our Obligation to pray to
God Reafon muft deduce from his Nature,
and oun ; or be built upon his exprefs Command,
contained in fome external Revelation. As for
what relates to the Proof of the Duty from the
Nature of God, the Nature of Man^ and the
Nature of the Duty, I cannot ftate that Matter
in a clearer Light, than in the following Letters
that paffed on this Occafion, between a very
learned and ingenious Divine, the late Mr.
7 7e/¥^
yofeph Clarke of Long-Ditton^ and myfelf, and
therefore I fhall here publjfh them.
To the Reverend Mr, Joseph Clarke.
Sir,
* A S you are jufily allow'd to have an excel-
*_/j^ lent metaphyfical Genius, and very mi-
* nutely to have confider'd the Nature, Relation,
' and Fitnefs of Things, Vi^ith the moral Obliga^
* tions arifing from them, I fhould be much
* oblig'd to you, and our learned Friend Mr.
* Harveft, for your Sentiments upon a Subjedl
* of Confequence, that I would examine with
* all poffible Accuracy. I want a Proof of
* the Duty of Prayer from natural Principles,
* I have read a good deal upon the Subje6:, and
* muft be of Opinion that very eminent Writers
* have us'd very inconcluUve Arguments, which
* in the Confequence muft always do more hurt
* than good. It has ever been an eftablifh'd
' Maxim with me, that l^ruth can never be ferv'd
' by Error, neither can it ever ftand in need of
' (nch. falfe Friends to fupport it. They always
^ give an Advantage to the Enemy, by bringing
' a Difcredit upon the Caufe which they attempt
' to ferve. Whenever the Inconclujivenefs of
fuch Arguments are deteded and expofed (and
there will always be hijideh able and ready to
do it) it ftaggers weak Minds, and brings a
Di/iruji upon the clear eft Arguments, which
will either hinder a fair Examination, or give
a wrong Bias to the Judgment, and occafion
them to imagine that a thing is not capable of
- * being
[ 29 ]
being proved at all, becaufe thofe Arguments do
not prove it. The Thing to be prov'd is this,
viz. That Prayer is a Duty, not only as it is a
natural Means of Religion and Virtue ^ (which
1 think capable of Demonftration) but in it-
felf, and for its cwn fake; a Duty arifing
from the Nature of Man^ and of the Deity ;
from us, as dependent finful Beings, to him^ as
the Creator J Prefer^ver'&nd Judge of the World.
This, I fay, is the Point to be prov'd : This
is what eminent Men have publickly attempted
to prove, but not to my Satisfadion, nor the
Convidiion of Injideh. If any Body can do it,
you and he can ; and by doing of it you may
not only gratify the Curiolity of an old, inqui-
litive Ffiend, but do publick Service to Reli-
gion and to Mankind. - I am,
Tour affeSfionate Friend and Servant,
W. Webster.
Tb the Reverend Dr. Webster.
Sir^
Ifliould have anfwer'u the Favour of yours^
which now lies before me of 05lob. 21,
by the Time you deiired ; but was prevented,
by being obliged to be t-blent from home,
till Yefterday j therefore liope you will excufe
the Negledt, I cannot preiume to think myfelf
able to give you the Sati i.ution you defire, m
a Matter which others, lu much better quali-
* fied.
. [ 30 ]
* fied, have riot fucceded in ; and, what h nidre;
* a Matter wherein you feem to diftruft yourfelf-
* who (without a Compliment) 1 think capable
* of doing as much upon all Subjedls, as any
' one ; but yet I cannot difpenfc with myfelf,
* from venturing to give you my Thoughts upon
* the Queftion you propofe; that I may not,
* by a Refufal, render myfelf unworthy of the
* Honour you do me, in thinking them worth
' your knowing ; though I fhould perhaps better
* confult my own Advantage, by being lilent.
* The Thing you want to fee proved is, if
* I miftake not, contain'd in the following Pfo-
' pofition, viz,
* The Ad of Prayer, either for Spirituals, or
' ^emporah^ from Man to the fupreme Being,' is
* a Duty of natural Morality ; or the Obligation
* to which, is founded in, and will arife jimply
* from^ the natural Relation and Fitnefs of Things.
* What has occurr'd to me in thinking upon
* it, is as follows :
* That AB, to which Man, /imply, as a ra-
' tional Agent, is obliged from the natural Rela-
' tion and Fitnefs of Things j will be to him a
' Duty, founded in, and arifmg fimply from, fuch
* Relation and Fitnefs,
* I know it is always urged by thofe who are
' againfl: the Scheme of Obligation from Fitnefs,
* &c. that there can be no Obligation without a
* Law ; and no Law without Sandlions annex'd.
* This I have always looked upon as a moft pi-
* tiful Logomachy > as if the Law of Reafon,
* were not as much a Law, to rational Agents,
* as
[ 31 ]
as any Law whatever ; or as if the Reafon of
Things were not a Law^ becaufe, forfooth, it
is coniider'd as having, as fuch, no SanBions
annex'd : But furely fuch SanBions do not
fnake any thing tnore a LaWy than it would
be without them. They may be ufeful, or
necefTary, to enforce the Law, and to procure
a more regular Obedience to it -, but where the
Law is founded in Reafon^ it wants no other
Sanctions to make it a Law^ or obligatory, to
all rational Agents : It is fo in itfelf, and as
fuch ; and the SanSlions annex'd, are only ex-
trinfic Appendages, and enter not neceflarily into
the Idea of a rational Law^ or its Obligation as
fuch : And whoever will fay, that SanBiotis
annex'd, are what only make Morality obliga-
tory upon a moral Agent, may as well fay, that
the SanBions make it Morality-, for furely, there
is not more Difficulty in conceiving a moral hnw
obligatory without SanBions, than in conceiving
Morality without Obligation.— ^^m this by the
way— They who do not like the Word Law,
may change it, without any Detriment to the
Queftion : For call it a Rule of ABion 5 and
then I apprehend that a rational Agent, is as
much obliged, as fuch, /. e, morally obliged, to
a£i by the Rule of Reafon, that is, to aB as a
rational Agent, or as what he is, as if it were
a Law, guarded by a thoufand Sand:ions.
* Man then, being a rational Agent, is, Am-
ply, and as fuch, morally obliged to adt by the
Law, or Ride of natural Reafon -, and what-
ever he is fo obliged to, is thereby his Duty,
* founded
[ 32 ]
founded in, and ariflng f'rom^ the natural Re^
Idtion and Fitnefs of Things j which is that
Rule or Law.
' The prefent Qneftion then is, whether the
AB of Prayer y from Man to the fupreme Being,
be an Ad: to which he h,. /imply, as a ratiojial
Agent, obliged from the natural Relation and
Fitnefs of Things.
* Now, Man is a Being fenfhlc of the many
and various Wants and Nccefjities, whether
Temporal, or Spiritual^ to which he is by his
Nature liable. He is dependent upon the fu-
preme Being, as his Creator and Preferver, for
the Supply offuch Wants j and in whofe Peiver
and Will alone it is to grant, or not to grant,
fuch Supplies. — Will it now from hence fol-
low, that Man, as 2.fenjibk\ dependent, rational
Agent, is obliged, as fuch, fiinply, and from
the natural Relation and Fitnefs of Things, to
apply to that Being, in whofe Power and Will
alone it is to grant fuch Supplies ? Does there
not feem to be as natural a Connect ion. Relation,
and FitnfSy between Want, Dependence, &c.
and Application to him on whom that Depen-
dence is, and in whofe Power and Will the
Supply of fuch Wants are ; as there is between
any moral Fitneffes whatever ?— ^I don't rriean
a Fitnefs of Means to an End merely, but a Fit-
nefs of Congruity, a Fitnefs in fe, ariiing from
the natural Relation between God and Man.
* May it not be farther argued, that Man,
being a Creature thus dependent ; all fuch Ac-
tions, Conduct and Behaviour, which are ex-
* prejjivs
[ 33 ]
prejike of an Acknowledgement of fuch Depen-
dence, are, as a rational dependent Agent,
Parts of his moral Duty, ariling fimply from
the natural Relation and Titnefs of 'Ihwgs '^ Is
there not a natural Fitnefs of A5iion, between
fuch 2i dependent State, and the Acknowledgment
of it ? /. e. Is not fuch a dependent, rational
Agent, obliged, fimply, as fuch, by the Ruk
of Reafon, that is, by the Rule of Fitnefs, to
acknowledge himfelf to be, by his Condud: and
Behaviour, what he is j and would not a contrary
Conduct be adling counter to the natural Re.la~
tion, which fuch a dependent, rational Agent
bears to him, on whom he is fo dependent ?
Is not the A5i of 'Prayer therefore, or fuch
an Adt of Application, (being one of the
ftrongeft Means of fuch Acknowledgement, as
is before mention'd) an Adlion v^ho^Qfrnple
Fitnefs is founded in the Nature and Reafon
of Things ? And, if fo, does it not become, as
fuch, a Duty, and obligatory, a Part of the
moral Law, or Religion of Nature ? and there-
fore farther, a Part of Condud: which may be
inquired into by the fupr erne Judge j to whom
Man is accountable. — But obferve here, that I
do not make the Obligation to arife from his
being thus accountable ; but from his being a
fenfible, dependent, rational Agent : . But fince
he is alfo an accountable Agent, he may be
called to account for his Condud: in this, as
well as any other Part of the moral Law.
' Farther flill, May not the, like, be faid of an
Obligation of Man, confider'd as a finful of-
D * fending.
[ 34 ]
fending^ accountable Agent, to apply for Pardon
to that fupreme Judge, on whofe IVtIl and
Power' alone fuch Pardon depends f Is there
not, as before, a Fitnefs of Congndty in fuch
Condudl, ariling from his Nature and Circum-
Jlances, and the Relation he bears to God ? /, e.
would fuch a Creature adl as fuch, if he did
otherwife; and therefore is not a moral Obli-
gation thereby induced ?
* The Cafe then being thus, is not Man, as
a rational Ageiit^ morally obliged to adt accord-
ing to thefe moral Relations and Fitneffes ?
Would he behave as a rational Agent, if he
did not a(ft according to them ? If not, then
by bei?ig fuch, he is morally obliged to adl as
fuch, i, e. he is morally obliged to aft as 'what
he is J fince otherwife, he could not be, what
by Suppofition he is ; for being fuch, is aSfing
as fuch } they are the fame Thing. This is
what I mean by j?Joral Obligation ; which is
as much Obligation as can be induced by any
Sancliof2s whatever : All this 1 know is ftrange
Language to thofe who cannot fee that the
Obligation, arifing from the Nature and Reafon
of ^bifigs, carries its own Sa?i6lion along with
it, from the univerfal Confufion, naturally con-
fequent upon coimteraBing them ; which, to a
rational Agent, ought to be, (though in fa(5t it
prove oiherwife) as flrong a Sa?i6iion as any
Rewards and Punifhments fuperadded ; and
they who deny this to be Obligation, feem to
have no Notion of any Obligation but external,
and cocrcii\\ or that a Mai:i cannot be faid to be
4 * bound
[ 35 ]
hound in any other Scnfe than that of being tied
Neck and Heels.
* But it may be faid, perhaps, that the fuprcmc
Being, having at once, 'and eternally, one
determined Scheme of Providence, viz. of aU
ways, and i?jvariably doing 'what is right and
fit to be done in all Cafes ; and knowing txter^
nallyy and at once, all our IVants^ and what is
right and fit to be done j and confequently
what, in all Cafes, will certainly and invaria-
bly be done j the ^B cf Prayer may appear,
in the Nature and Reafon of Things, to be
improper, and unjit ; as it is fuppofing, either
that God may be prevailed upon by it, to do
what is not right and fit to be done ; or elfe
that he would not do what is right and fit to
be done, without it — Alfo to be ufelejs and
iinnecejfary j fince it cannot be fuppofed that
he will (or can, morally fpeaking) alter this
one eternal Scheme of Providence, Jix'd ac-
cording to the Standard of ReSlitude, on ac-
count of fuch Application as is fuppofed ; that
it may be alfo unwife (and therefore unfit ) as
our Ignorance of the whole Scheme of Provi-
dence may occafion us to afk Things unfit
and improper, and which, however partially
good for us, may upon the whole be not fo-*
and the hO. of Prayer be thus, in the Nature
and Reafon of Things, ufelefs, unnecefj'ary, un-
fit, and unwife; then, not obligatory, or a
Duty ; but the contrary of which will be fo y
and, Thy Will he done, as it is the fliorteft, fo
it may be thought, perhaps, to be alfo the
wifeft, and mofl religious Addrefs,
P 2 * Whether
[36]
* Whether there be, or be not, any Force in
* fuch Obicdions, iipo?! the foot of natural Rea-
* fcn^ you will confider ; or whether they may
* be afi/kvcr'd by faying, that an Obligation to
* fucli Application, does not exclude a Defe-
« rence, and Submiflion at the fame time to
< God's Will. — That the afking, thro' Igno-
< ranee, Things improper, does not take from
* the Obligation of fuch Application in general,
€ — And tho' God be fuppofed to have one
< invariable, determified Scheme of Providence,
< which is not to be altered on account of human
' Application • yet it will not follow that fuch
* Application is ufelefs, unnecefTary, or unfit ;
* becaufe, fuch Application, appearing a priori
< to be in itfelfo. fit ABion^ from the natural
« Relation and FitJiefs of ^Things, as before ex-
* plain'd ; may it not be fuppofed that fuch
< ASlion, and ConduB, on Man's fide, may
< make a necejjdry Part of that Scheme of Pro-
« vidence ; fo as to be a Salification on the
* Part of Ma?2, whereby that Scheme is to be
* perform' d^ i. e. tho' God will always and in-
* variably do, what is right and fit to be done in
< all Cafes j and eterfially knew what always
« would be fo ; and confequently was, in the
* Nature of Things, certain and fixt, yet that
* eternal Fitnefs and Certainty in the Scheme of
* Providence, may depend on Man''s> Performance
* on his Part\ in the A5i of Application, as a
* jit ABion, ariiing from our Relation to him';
* as a natural Acknowledgment of our Depeii-
* dence j or as a necefary Salification, and
* Means
[ 37 ]
' Memis of Conveyance ; eflential to, and fo mak-
< ing a Part in, the one invariable Scheme ;
« being thw^ connedied with, and being one Link
' in the great Chain of Providence, juft as the
* eternal Certainty oj Events (which is true of all
' Events) does not interfere with the Obligation
' of Man, to do what is right a?7d fit, to pro-
* diice fuch Events as future Contingences ; fuch
' Means being, on the contrary, in the Scheme
* of Providence, neceffarily or ejfentially conneSled
< with that Certainty of Events.
* I know not whether I have expreffed my-
* -felf clearly, or whether what I have troubled
* you with connes up to what you enquire after,
* either as to the ^.efiion you intend, or the
^ Froof of it.' — I pretend only to give a few
' Hints, which, if they meet with your Appro-
< bation, you will improve; if otherwife, you
* will however find at leaft one natural Fitncfs
' in them ; and whatever other Obligation they
-*"may fall (hort of proving, they will not, I
«*"hope fail of proving thai which I think my-
*'felf under, of always being at your Com-
* mand, and, dear Sir,
Your faithful a7id obedient Serva?2f,
Long-Ditton,
ATov. 12.1748. Jo. Clarke.
' P. S. The Queftion you propofe is attended
* with Difficulties J and I muft confefs,
* that, upon looking this Letter over again,
* I do not think it comes up to fo clear a
' Proof as I could wifh, but believe it
* may be improved."
D 3 '^Vr,
[38]
Sir,
IN anfwer to the Favour of your's, concern-
ing the natural Fitnefs, and vwral Obliga-
tion^ of the Duty of Prayer, I (hall join liTue
with you in Opinion that a moral Obligation
may arife from the Fitnefs of Things, where
there is no external Sandion to enforce it. Rea-
fon, no doubt, is an eternal and immutable
LaiVy or Rule of Adlion, to all reafonable
Beings, or, elfe the Deity could have no Law,
or Rule of Adlion that is binding upon his mo-
ral PerfeSiionSy and we could not reafon from
them in Proof of the Truth of Religion.
And, if God be under a moral Obligation to
make the Fitnefs of Things, i. e, Reafon, the
Rule of his Condudl', all intelligent Creatures
muft be under the fame Obligation to adl rea-
fonahly, tho' not under the fame Necefjity, for
want of his abfolute PerfeBion : But, then, as
we are not, like the Deity, felf fufficient, and
yet, as Beings capable of Happinefs, or Mifery,
cannot avoid acting with a View to our own
Happinefs, upon the whole ; if you take away
the External SanBions of Religion — 2i future
State of Rewards and PunifJ:)me?Jts-. — in many
Cafes the natural Fitnefs or Reajon of Things
would be altered with regard to particular
Perfons, under particular Cir cum fiances-, and,
confequendy, in all thofe Cafes all moral Ob-
• ligation muft ceafe, unlefs intelligent, conicious
' Beings could be morally obliged, knowingly,
f to make themfelves Miferabk^ which I ap-
prehend
[39]
* prehend to be as contrary to Reafon^ and the
* Fitnefs of Things^ as can poffibly be conceived.
< I need not give Examples, they being lb va-
* rious and obvious in common Life : But, let
* us come to the Queftion, and, in order to it,
* I muft tranfcribe ;/;v State of it, as vou had it
* in my firft Letter.
' The Thing to be Proved is this, w.^. '' That
*' Prayer is a Duty, not only as a natural Means
** of Religion and Virtue^ but in itfelj\ and for
" its own fake j a Duty ariiing from the Nature
" of Man J and the Nature of God; from us^
" as dependent^ fi'f^^ Creatures, to hi?n^ as our
*' Creator^ Preferver, and Judge -^ to which let
" me add, farther, by way of Explanation,
" without any regard to its Influence upon w/r-
" fehes, or other Men.
* In your Anfwer to my Letter you flate my
' Queftion thus : " The Thing which you want
*' to fee prov'd, is contained in the following
** Proportion, 'viz. that the Act of Prayer^
*' from Man to ih^ fupreme Being, is a Duty of
" natural Morality ; or a Duty, the Obligation
" to which is founded in, and will arife, sim-
** ^LY^ from the natural Relation, and Fitnefs
** of Tubings!' — In another Part of your Ivetter
* it is ftatcd thus- — " The prefent Qiieftion is,
** Whether the Adl of Prayer^ from Man to the
'* fupreme Being, be an A<51 to which he is
^^ fmiply, as a rational Creiture, obliged from
** the natural Relation and Fitnefs oj Jbings F"
* Tho' the Obfervation has not an immediate
* Connexion with our main Queftion^ it may,
D 4 however.
[
40 ]
■^ however, be of fome Ufe to obferve, by the
* way, that the Phrafe, natural Religion^ which
* you here ufe, is of an ambiguQiis Signification :
' For, when we fay that any Thing is a Duty
^of natural Religion, we may mean that the
' natural JJiiderfianding of Man , tmaj/i/led hy any
' external Revelation^ might have difcovered our
"' Obligation to the Performance of it. In this
* Senfb of the Words, I muft be of Opinion
' that there is no fuch Thing as natural Religion ;
' and that if Men had been left, folely, to the
*. Guidance of their unajjlfled Reafon, there never
' 'would, or could, have been any Religion at all:
<■ — But, if you mean no more by natural Re-
* ligion than this, viz. that the natural Under-
*■ Jlanding of Man, inlightened and ftrengthen'd
' by external Communications, and Affiftances
' from the Author of it, gradually improv'd this
* natural Faculty by Exercife -, by which means
' Men, in time, became capable, in great meafure,
* of difcovering the natural Fitnefs of the jnoral
' Duties of Religion, from the Relation of
* Thiiigs -J I fay, if no more than this be meant,
' I fubfcribe to it, and think it as clear as any
* one Truth in Morality, that Prayer, in . this
' Senfe of natural Religion, is one of its prime
* Duties, as having, in the Exercife of it, a
' ?2atural Fitnefs, or Tejidency, to promote Re-
' ligion and Virtue, by means of its Influence
* upon the Minds and Condud of Men, which,
V I think, muft be fufficient to convince you
* that you have not rightly ftated my Queftion,
' in thofe PaiTages which I have cited from your
' Letter,
Letter; because, it never was :t^ie/!fon with
me, whether Prayer be a Duty o{ natiiriil Mo- '
raliiy ? — Whether an Obligation to the Per-
formance of it, will not arife from the ?iatural '
Relation and Fitnejs of Thhigs ? — Whether we '
be obliged, from fuch a Relation and Fitnefs,
as rational Creatures, to perform it ? — If the
Duty be, what I readily achiowkdge it to be,
in itfelf\ a natural Means of promoting Reli-
gion and Virtue ; thence neceflarily follows its
natural Morality, its natural Fitnefs, and its
natural Obligation upon us, as rational Crea-
tures. Thus far, my good Friend, you and
I are at a perfedt Agreement ; — But, now, we
muft differ ; not a little, but widely j — For,
in a another Part of your Letter, you wanse
the Confideration of its natural Fitnefs, as a
Means of Religion and Virtue, and ftate the
Queftion exactly as I have done, but have not,
as 1. conceive, prov'd the Point in Queftion.
— You there fay you will not confider the na-
tural Fitnefs of Prayer, as a Means to an Fnd,
but as having in it a Fitnefs of Congruity,
arifing from the natural Relation between God
and Man, or, (as I exprefs'd it) between us
dependent, and fmfid Creatures^ and God the
Creator and fudge-, affirming, that it isy^^and
congruous that we fhould acknowledge to Him,
our Dependency and Sinfulnefs -, and that, with-
out making fuch an Acknowledgment, we
fhould not ad: as it naturally becomes Beings
to do, who ftand in fuch a Relation. This is
the Thing that I wanted, and do ftill want,
*to
[42]
* to fee prov'd.— But, good Sir, I muft firft
« take the Liberty (I wifli you may not think
* that I take too much Liberty) to deny your
' DiJlin5fion between a Fknefs of Means to an
« Endy and a Fitnefs of Congruity, they being,
* according to my Apprehenfion, fynonymous
* Terms. Whatever has a Fitnefs in it as a
* Mea7is to an Endy muft, likewife, have a Fit-
* nefs of Congruity : For, pray Sir, confider, at-
* tentively, what you mean by Cojigruity : If
* you mean any thing, certainly you inuji mean
* an AptnefSy or Suit able jiefs^ in fuch an A6lion,
* to anfwer fuch a Purpofe, or to produce fuch an
' Effeii, If there be a Congruity (for Inflance)
* between a State of Dependence upon the 7?^-
* preme Being, and an Acknoivledgementy to H/w,
' of that Dependence, it mufl: be for fome Rea-
* Jon that it is jit for us fo to behave. Now,
* what is this Reafon, which conftitutes the Fit-
* nefs of Congruity in this Cafe ? It can be
* nothing different from the End^ or Defign, in-
* tended to be anfwer'd by fuch an Adion ; they
* are the fame Thing. This Reafon^ then, or
' Endy for which the A(5tion ought to be per-
' form'd, muft relate to God, or to us j that is,
' if it be fit and congruous that dependent Crea-
* tures fliould acknowledge fuch their Depen-
* dencyy to Him, on whom they depend, it
' muft be for one of thefe Reafons, i. e. for one
* of thefe Endsy or Purpofes, either, that we
* may be benefited, or that God may receive
* fome Advantage, or Pleafure, from our De-
* votions, fmply confider'd. Your Argument
* excludes
[43]
excludes all Regard to the Influence that Prayer
may have upon uSj or any Good that it may
do us J and, confequently, in this way of Rea-
foning, from our Relation to Godj fmiply con-
fidered, whatever Fitfiefs there is in it, what-
ever good End can be anfwer'd by this Adt,
it mud wholly refpedl him to whom we pray ;
and if it refpedts God (which the prefent Ar-
gument fuppofes) he muil be fome way, or
other, benefited by it ; which, in my Opi-
nion, is a mod blajphemous Suppofition. The
Thing appears to me in fo very clear and
flrong a Light, that it requires no Authorities
to fupport it J but I fliall call in three great
Writers to my Afllftance. The great and
good Z)r. Scott ^ in his Chrijlian Life, Vol. I.
p. 4. Exprefles himfelf thus, *' God's effential
Glory is fo immenfe and fecure, that we can
do nothing to encreafe, or diminifh it ; and no
other Glory can redound to him from with-
out, but what is the Refled:ion of his own
natural Rays. He underftands himfelf too
well to value himfelf either more, or lefs, for
the Praifes, or Difpraifes of his Creatures. He
is enough of Stage and Theatre to himfelf,
and hath the fame fatisfying ProfpecS of his
own Glory in the midft of all the loud Blaf-
phcmies of Hell, as among the perpetual Hal-
lelujahs of Heaven. And, having fo, it can-
not be fuppofed that he fhould enjoin us to
praife and glorify him for the fake of any
Good, or Advantage J that may accrue to him-
1* felf by it, or out of any other Pleafure that
« he
[ 'ff 3
" he takes in hearing himfelf applauded by us,
" thai^ in any other Ad that Is reafonable in
*^ its own Nature ; but it is therefore he will
*' have qs praife him becaufe he knows that it
" is for otJii Good, and highly conduces/ as it
*' is a mo^ reafonable .hdi\ony to the Perteftion
*' and Happinefs of our reafonable Natures • be-
<' caufe our praijl?ig' h\m iiaturally excites us to
" iavitate^'hiiti, ^rid"t'6 .tranfcribe into our. 'own
*' Natures thofe adorable Perfedions which we
" do adntiire and extol in his. — * Archbifl^op
* '\tiMfon. {hall be my next Voucher— Speaking
' of the goodnefs of God, p. 68r, he fays, " It
** is great C6ndefcenfion and Goodnefs in God to
" accept of our Acknowledgements of his Be-
** nefits, of our irhperfe(5l Praifes, and ignorant
*' Admiration of him j and were he not as won-
<* derfully good, as he is great and glorious, he
**. would not fuffer us to fully his great and glo-
*^ rious Name, by taking it into our Mouths. —
* The other is Dr. Clagget\ on the Lord's Prayer^
' the Introdudlion to it, where he fays, " God
'^ is fo infinitely above us that it feemeth to look
" like Arrogance and Pride for us, .fo'fnuch as
*' to prefume to fpeak to him." ' And this feems
* to hold ftill ftronger, when we confide r our-
' felves as dinners. Our natural JmperfeBions^
* when compared with the infinitely glorious
* and perfedl God, throw us at fuch an im-
* menfe Diflance from him, as cannot avoid
' flriking us with fuch an awful Reverence as
* may make us fearful of approaching him j but,
' when we confider ourfelves as Rebels, as hav-
" ing
[45.]
* ing oftended againft fo much Goodnefs, and
' provok'd i'o much Power, inftead of thinking
' It ft and congruous y from this our dreadful
* Relation to him, to appear before him^ it would
* more naturally overwhelm our guilty Minds
* with.Confufion and Terror, that, like j^dam
* and Eve in Faradife^ we {hould chufe, rather,
* to hide ourfelves from his Prefence. To which
' purpofe I fliall quote . another very pertinent
* Paflagc from Dr. Scot, p. 204. ^ Next to ba-
"■ nifiing us from his Prefence for ever^ the
*' moft effe<5tual Courfe that God could take to
" abafe us, was to exclude us ivoimW. immediate
" Intercourfe with him, and not to admit of
'' any AddrelTes, or Supplications from us, but
"only thro' the Hands of a Mediator-, which
" is a plain Demonftration how infinitely /)Z/r^
*' he is, and how bafe and vile our Sins have
" render'd us ; infomuch, that he will not fuffer
" a Sinner to come near him, but by a Proxy ;
*' that he will not accept of a Service from a
" guilty Hand, nor liften to a Prayer from a lin-
" ful Mouth, 'till it is firft halloaed and prefented
" to him by 2ipure and holy Mediator," * It is
* not only juftifiable, but commendable, in us,
* to enquire into the Reafonablenefs and great
* Ufefulnefs of the Duty of Prayer, in exciting,
* and improving, and propagating proper Senti-
* ments and Difpofitions. This may help to
' recommend the Pradice of it, and make us
' the more conftant and earned in fuch holy
* Exercifes. But, our principal Care mufl: be
^ to poflefs our Minds with the ftrongeft Senfe
2 * of
[46]
* of our infinite Obligations to Revelation, which,
' alone, can encourage us to draw near to God,
* in full AfTurance of Faith, that our Addrefles
* to the Throne of Grace, tho* made by fuch
* mean, and worthlefs, kfs than worthlefs, the
' mofi unworthy Creatures, to a Being infinite in
* Goodnefs, in Purity, in WiiHom, in Juftice,
* and Power, (hall be gracioufly accepted and
* anfwer'd, if offer'd with a fincere Heart. We
* are here afTured that our Dement, and the Im-
* perfeSlicn of our Prayers, (hall be amply fuppli-
* ed by the all-fufficient Merits of CJoriJl's Death;
* who, in virtue of his meritorious Paflion, is
* appointed our InterceJJor in Heaven, and con-
* ilantly refides there, at his Father's right Hand,
* to recommend our Devotions to his Accept-
* ance. We Chrijlians, not only approach
* God as our Creator, our heavenly King, and
' y«^^, (Ideas that carry Awfulnefs and T^r-
* ror, that ferve to intimidate and difcourage us)
* but, in right of our Adoption, we go to God
* with Chearfulnefs and Boldnefs, crying Abba,
' Father -, a Title of Indearment, that carries in
* it Tendernefs and AfFedion, and an AfTurance
* that, as an earthly Parent pitieth his Children,
* fo will our heavenly Father be compaffionate,
* indulgent, and condefcending to us^ tho' his
« undutiful Children; if we afk Forgivenefs
* with Hearts fincerely penitent. We have,
* moreover, for our Encouragement to pray to
* God, a Series oi Examples, from the Beginning
* of the World, thro' the Hiftory of the old
* and new Teftament, of Men of like Paffions,
* and
[ 47 ]
* and Infirmities with ourfelves, offering up their
* Prayers to God, and of the Acceptablenefs and
* Efficacy of them.
* With my repeated Thanks for your very
* fenfible and ingenious Letter, and Compii-
* ments to the Do
worthy
worthy td'fdffer in his Ndme. This muft be
cur Fradtice, too, if we expedt to arrive at thofe
happy Regions, where They who fufFer for the
chnjiian Faith, or, anyways, in the Difcharge
of their Duty, (hall be glorified together with
Christ. But, bow is thisabfolute Refignation,
this neceflary Duty, poffibie to him that does
not pradife the Duty of Prayer ? He kicks againft
the Pricks ; . he makes his Misfortunes gall him
the more by bearing the Yoke with Impatience:
Whereas, 'he that prays to God in his Diftrefs,
knowing, that it is the Will of his heavenly
Father that he fhould be afflided, fubmits his
Soul and Body to his Difpofal j begs his AfTiftance
to enable him to bear the Crofs, and, then, is
heartily willing to take it upon his Shoulders :
He coniiders that God is his Friendy who in-
tends, and ads, for his Benefit -, and, by fre-
quent Converfe with his Friend in Prayer ^ he be-
comes fo thoroughly fatisfied of his real Love,
and Kindnefs towards him, that he never utters
a repining Word, or entertains a difcontented
Thought. Knowing that he has ufed his beft
Endeavours, if God fees fit that he fhould be dif-
appointed, he does not defire that the Ends of
infinite Wifdom fhould be defeated : And, if
at any time his Fortune be blafled, his Family
vifited with Sicknefs, or himfelf cafl upon a
Bed of Sorrows ; why, he is afTured that Afflic-
tions do not rife out the Du/i, but are fent for
wife Purpofes, by the fupreme Governour of the
World ; and, therefore, he retires within him-
felf', converfes with that God who laid the
Trouble
. [ 75 3 .
Trouble upon him ; he tells him that he is en-
tirely fatisfied, begs fuch a Meafure of his Grace
as may fuftain his loaded Mind from finking un-
der the Weight of its Burden. — Every one
knows what a Relief it is to a Perfon in Afflic-
tion to have a faithful Friend, ' to whom he can
freely unbofom himfelf, efpecially if he be fuch
a one as he- knows to be both able and willing,
to afiift him. What infinite Satisfadtion and
Comfort, then, muft it be to an afflided Soul to
unbofom itfelf to its dear Redeemer and omni-
potent God, who, alone, is able, and who is
moft certainly willing to help it, either by re-
moving the Complaint, or turning it to a fpiri-
tual Advantage, and amply rewarding it in an-
other World. Under thefe Circumftances of
Diftrefs, let us imagine fame fuch Converfation
as this, between God and the afflided Soul.
** The Soul, by Prayer , laments its fad Condi-
*^ tion, lays open all its Complaints and Griev-
** ances, acknowledges the Juflice, and mag-
" nifies the Love of God, in thus dealing with
" him, humbly imploring the divine Affiftance
** to comfort, fupport, and relieve it.? In anfwer
to this Addrefs, God, by the Holy Scriptures
(which the Soul by Faith applies to itfelf) and
the fecret Su^eftions of his Spirit, " Teftifies
*' his fmcere AfFedtionj kindly declares the
" Reafons of his laying on the Burden, with an
*' Affurance that it ihall continue no longer than
** Mercy itfelf {hall fee neceflary; comfojlts it
** with Promifes of fufficient AfTiftance/^ and
♦* ihews it the Glory of that Crown whicli^iliall
t' be
[76]
'* be the Reward of a patient Submiflion." In
fuch a Cafe, is it poffible for a Perfon to be im-
patient, to be dejeded after fuch a Converfation
with God f All the black Clouds of Melancholy
and Defpair are difpell'd by the JJght of his
Countenance^ and a bright Sun-fhine enfues. Or,
if the Storm be broke, and beats down with the
ntmoft Vehemence, God fhelters it under the
Wings of his all-faving Mercy j amidft all the
Roaring of the Thunders, the Flafhes of Light-
ning, and Rattling of the Rain, an inexpreffible
Caimnefs fpreads itfelf over the Mind, a Serenity
of Temper refreflies and fmooths it, every fifing
Murmur is hu{h'd, every repining Thought
quafhM, and all the Paffions of the Soul dif-
charg'd in a Torrent of Love and Admiration^
the moft intenfe Love, the moft perfedly fatis-
fying Admiration of God and his Goodnef^.
Can any Exftacy of the Soul equal this ? And
may not this Enjoyment be attained by Frayer^
by intenfe and fervent Prayer ? Yes, blefled be
God's Grace ! it may ; the truly pious and reli-
gious Man knows, and feelsy that it may ; he is
convinced by the fweeteft Experience^ that Sub-
miffion to God by Frayer is the higheft Delight,
that human Nature is capable of enjoying on
this fide Heaven.— And now, what is the dry
Readings and cold Meditation^ recommended t6
us by the Deijisy inftead of Prayer, to this ani-
mating, this inflaming Exercife ? And how can
thelfe Hypocrites have the Afiiirance to expeft t6
be ^nought Friends to Mankind, when they at-
tenipt to deprive them of the moft exalted Plea-
fure.
[ 77 ]
fore, and the moft powerful Remedy for the
Evils of Life ? Or how can they pretend to ferve
the Intereft of Virtue, while they endeavour to
deftroy the moil efFedual Means of fupporting
it?
It were cafy to (hew, that, without frequent
and earned Pr^^^r, it is ^i impoffible to bear
Profperity. with an even Mind, as it is to fup-
port ourfelves under Adverfity. 1 might have
laid more^ efpeclally, where it \% fudden and un-
expelled. There are many good Reafons to be
aflign'd for this. The Mind is more weakened
and enervated by Frofperity^ than by Adiaerjity^
When People are in Dijirefs, they are naturally
eompofed and thoughtful: A Flow oi Profperity
difjipates Thought, and puts the Spirits in a Fer^
ment • adds a great Quantity of Sail, while it
lelTens the Balafi, and renders the Mind more,
liable to be overfet. Under Adverfity^ Men have
not, either the Inclination, or the Opportunity tp
ta\e Pleafure, and gratify their Lujis. Profpe^
rity gives both Appetite and Capacity. A State
of Adverfity, where there is a tolerable Difpofi-
iioUy fof tens and humbles xh& Mind j Profperity
difpofes to Pride and an Unconcernedtiefs fot
others, to Cruelty and Opprefion. I could fay a
great deal more, but the little that I have faid,
may ferve to (hew how much the Rich and Pro*'
fperous ftand in need of the Affiftance of Prayer,
to keep them within the Bounds of Duty. But,
their greatcft Misfortune of all is, that the
more they ftand in need of it, the lefs they are
inclin'd to make ufe of it. When People are in
% .a
[78]
^ forlorn Condition they naturally dcfire, zndfeek
for Help; and if they have no Pr tpecft of find*
ing it on Earthy tbey will look up to Heaven
for it : But, the Succefsfal and the iVtaitJoy,
abounding with every thing, are apt to forget
God^ their great Benefa5ior^ to whom they owe
every thing ^ and, while their Temptations make
them the more in want of his Grace, they are
the more apt to flight it. But,
thirdly. The Exercife of Prayer is neceflary
in order to the Pradlice of the Duty of loving our
Enemies — Forgivenefs of Enemies is a Leflbn
which Mankind can hardly learn ; it is a Yoke
to which they do very unwillingly fubmit their
Necks : There is fomething within us which
makes our Hearts rife and fwcU, and our Blood
boil, whenever we receive an Injury, or Affront;
and it is very difficult for us to fubdue this Tur-
bulency, and keep down angry Refentments ;
But, it is utterly impolfible for a mere Man so
FAR to conquer himfelf, as to make his bitter
Enemy the Obje(ft of his Love ; to be kind and
tender-hearted to, and be willing to do all good
Offices for, the Perfon who has loaded him with
Injuftice, &c. And, yet, this difficult Thing
mii/l be done, if we evcir expeft Forgivenefs at
the Hands of God, It is abfolutely required as an
exprefs Condition, fo that there is a Necefljty o£
working ourfelves up to this charitable Temper,
and fuch a Principle of univerfal Love within
ns, Is will make no Exceptions, byt equally
and cdnilantly exert itfelf towards Enemies and
Frie?ids, Now, this Principle can never be ac-
^ quired
['79
quired and implanted in our Breads without the
Practice of Prayer, and for two Reafons. , Fcm*,
firft, Prayer difpofes us to that excellent Frame
of Spirit. It is the Corruption of our .Flefli, and
the Senfuality of our Nature, which caufe Re-
fentment, and a Defire of Revenge j and, there-
fore, when this Principle is weakened, the. con-
trary gathers Strength. When our- Nature is
fpiritualiz' dy thofe evil Affedions Ceafe. Now,
Prayer y as I have obierved already, ' is, the only
Way by which we q^w 7-cjine our Nature, draw
off the Dregs of original Sin, purge it from its
Drofs, and make it more like God, of- ?si angelic
Kind. In the Exercife of Pr^^'^r we bewail
our own 'Enmity to God ; we beg Him to pardon^
and love vs who were, and are ftill, in fome
meafiire his Enemies ; Prayer, therefore, has a
natural Tendency to foften our Hearts, and dif-
pofe us to grant That Forgivenefs, of which we,
ourfelves, ftand fo much in need. For, what can
more naturally tend to make us ready to forgive
others, than a frequent Acknowledgement of
our own Offences againft God ? Or, how can
we be extreme to mark what is amifs in our
Brother, when, by daily Prayer, we are con-
ftantly reminded of our own Sinfulnefs,? Shall
we dare to be inexorable, or to meditate Re-
venge, when we acknowledge that we are Cri-
minals ourfelves, and, perhaps, greater Crimi-
nals upon the whole, the' lefs culpable in particu-
lar Articles : Prayer, therefore, in the natural
Effedls of it, will help to make us of a more
candid, and forgiving Temper j and, if we do
not
t8oi
tiot feel thefc Effeds in the Perforfnance of %
it is becaufe we do not pray with Sincerity,
But Prayer is not only neceflkry in feme par-
ticular Parts of Religion^ but all Religion^ in
general^ depends upon it; which will appear
abundandy plain if we confider — i. That no
Man whatfoever €an be good without Prayer.
-—2. That a Man will neceflarily grow bad if
he negkSfs it, and his Negled be wilful — 3*
That no Man can long continue bad that takes
due Care in praying to God.
ly?, I fay, no Man whatfoever can be good
without Prayer, and that for two Reafons. —
Firjiy becaufe, as I obferved before, the Conii-
deration of God's Attributes, his Omniprefence,
Omnipotence, Omnifcience, Purity, (^c. are the
greateft Checks to linfal Inclinations. For,
what Perfon, of common Senfe, that gives him-
felf Leifure for a fober Thought, can dare to be
very wicked in the Company, and before the
Face, of that great God, who fees, and hates,
what he does, and will affuredly punifli him for
it 1 Reflexions upon thefe divine Attributes
mud unavoidably damp a Sinner, and deaden
his irregular Paffions, unlefs he be arrived to
fuch a confummate Pitch of Impudence that he
cares not for God ; or, with the Pfalmift's Fool,
fays in his Heart, there is no God, tho' he would
be thought to acknowledge his Exiftence and Go-
vernment. Now, he that does not pray, does
moft certainly lofe the beft Opportunity for fc-
rious Confideration UjX)n God's Nature, becaufe
he omits that A(3:ion, in the due Performance of
which
[8i ]
which a Man cannot but have the mofl: intehfe
Contemplation of the Deity j and, therefore, we
have all imaginable Reafon to believe that thofe
who omit their Prayers do leldom find them-
felves at leifure, or dilpofed, for ferious Medi-
tation on thefe Subjeds ^ confequently, all fuch
Perfons muft want that Check which thinking
on God's Attributes muft give them. How,
then, is it polTible for them to be Religious and
Virtuous f To attain the Eiid without the Ufe of
the neceflary Means ? Nature is very corrupt
and weak, Temptations are very numerous and
ftrong ; evil Spirits are very cunning and active,
and able to give Temptations an additional Force ;
And can Man then, or njoill he relift Tempta-
tions, notwithftanding their natural Strength,
aided by the grand Enemy, while he negleds
the proper Means of Refiftance ? No. He will^
and mufi^ be gradually carried down the Stream
of Corruption, into an Ocean of Sin and Wick-
ednefs.
2^/v, No Man can, in any meafurcj be good
without God's Grace aflifting him, the very
weakeft of our Inclinations beino- too ftrono; for
our natural Abilities to conquer. Heaven mud
be called into our Defence, or elfe we muft
yield ourfelves Captives. This is the exprefs Doc-
trine of the Gofpel ; this is the Language of our
Articles, and Liturgy j this is a Truth acknow-
ledged by all Chri/iians, But, how, can the
Afliftance of God's Grace be obtained without
Prayer J becaufe we cannot exped: it without
cjking for it ? This is another Truth as clearly
G laid
[82]
laid down by Scripture, and our Church, and as
univerfally aflented to. God promifes Grace. Says
he, ajk and ye p:all have ; which carries an lm~
flication as ftrong as the mo^ pojitroe AJjertion,
that without ajkiv.g, God will not give it us :
From whence it follows, that without Prayer
it is impoffible for a Man to be a good Chri-
stian.
The next AfTertion that I laid down is this,
7. e. That, as a Man grows in Grace by his con-
ftant Attendance on Prayer, and his due Per-
formance of that Duty, fo in Proportion as he
negleSis to pray, or prays in an undue Manner,
he will gradually decline in Religion and Virtue.
This is evident from the Nature of Things. As
bad Habits, unlefs reftrained, will grow flronger
and flronger by Exercife ; fo good ones, without
conftant Exercife, and continual Supplies to for-
ward their Growth, will daily grow weaker and
weaker. Now, as has been fliewn, thefe frefh
Supplies of Grace cannot be obtained without
daily praying for Them ; and, confcquently, he
that does not regularly and duly perform the
Duty of Prayer, v^^'hich is the moft nourifhing
Food of the Soul, does, as I may fay, Jlarve it,
and thereby weaken its fpiritual Strength ; his
Virtues languish, and at laft for want of Recruits
and Afllflance will expire ; he returns into his
natural State of Averfion to God, and Goodnefs,
and, perhaps, rejls there without fo much as at-
tempting to recover himfelf. It is poflible, I
Gonfefs, that a Man who habitually negle(5ts his
Prayers, may not be fo debauched as to be no-
torioiijly
[ 83]
iorioiijly wicked, and guilty of the moft fcail-
dalous Enormities 5 fuch as habitual Drunken-
nefs, and Whoredom j Swearing, Curfing, and
Damning himfelf and his Neighbours (tho* in
This Cafe, he cannot anfwer for himfelf, that he
fhall not, by degrees, be led into Them ;) yet,
without fuch an extraordinary Degree of God's
Grace, as no Man who has fo long negled:ed to
afk for it, has any good Reafon to exped:, he
muft be void of all Religion, notwithftanding,
and in a State of the moft imminent Danger.
There are many Perfons whom God, for wife
and good Reafons, does not fiiffer to be tempted -,
or the Devil, for malicious Reafons, will not
tempt them to be guilty of fuch outrageous Wick-
ednefs. God reftrains, becaufe he will not fufFer
them to do fo much Mifchief by their Examples;
the Devil may not ufe all his Power, in hopes,
by That Means, to be able the more effe6lually
to ruin others by a lefs notorious, and fcanda-
lous Degree of Impiety : Such Perfons, tho*
not arrived to the higheft Pitch of Iniquity, do,
notwithftanding, want every, the fmallefl Grain
of Religion ; tho' They have not fo much a&ual
Wickednefs, They have . every whit as little
Goodnefs, as the moft debauched Atheijls. Nay,
many Perfons make a decent Appearance in the
World, and pafs for tolerably good People, who,
neverthelefs, are utterly deftitute of all true God-
linefs. For, what is true Godlinefs ? It is not a
tolerable Outjide ; it does not confift in abftaining
from the worfl of Crimes 5 it is not mere Sobri-
ety, or Chajlity, or any fuch outward Thing ;
G 2 it
it is an itrward Difpofition of the Heart 3 it is a
fixt^ 2ijl€ad)\ a quick and adlive Defire^ to the
utmoft of our Power, to conform ourfelves to the
Likenefs of God's Nature, and to obferve all his
Commands ; it is a living Trinciple that will
exert iifelf upon all proper Occafions j it is ^oat
whereby we take delight in fpiritual Things, and
impatiently covet after them ; and, like holy Da-
vid^ long and pant after God. This is Godlinefs,
This is being truly Religious ; and thus muft we
endeavour to be if ever we exped: to aflbciate
with juft Men made perfe(5l in Heaven : Before
we can be qualify'd for their Acquaintance, or
their Employments, we muft refemble Them in
their Sejiti?ne?2ts 2indDifpoJitiom -^ before we can be
capable of feeing God^ we muft be Holy even as
he his Holy. And can fuch Sentiments and Difpo-
fitions, as thefe, be acquired^ or prejerved^ with-
out Prayer ? Can any one continue to delight in
God without co7iverJing with him ? Can any one
love Heaven above all Things who negle<5ts an
Acquaintance with That God, whofe immedi-
ate Prelence jnakes Heaven to be what it is ? A
Man may become an Atheiji for want of pray-
ings but, I am fure, he cannot be truly holy
without prayijig j for, no fooner does he ceafe to
pray, but his Piety leflens of courfe j his Love
of God is diminifhed, and his Religion moulders
away and grows feeble, faints, and dies.
3///y, No Man can long continue in a State of
deliberate^ wilful Sin, who continually prays :
I do not mean the formal Ad; of Prayer, but
attentive and fervent Prayer. As to the proper
Manner
[ 85 ]
Manner of performing This great Duty, I rtiall
confider it more at large in another Part of This
Difcourfe. At prefent, I will only fuppofe a
Man to believe that there is fuch a Being as he
profefles in his Prayers to believe; That God is in-
finitely Pure and Holy ; that, in conlequence of
his own Nature, he muft be a determined Ene-
my to all Vice, and will puni(h it. Let us, then,
fuppofe that fuch a Man (for as to Infidels^ or
Perfons who make no Ufe of their Vnde7~fianding^
and acft without meaning any thing by what They
do, They are quite out of the Queftion) lives in
the Habit of any known Sin, or frequently lapfes
into fmgle Adts of grofs Immorality, and, yet,
daily, in a moft folemn Manner, falls upon his
Knees before God, acknowledges his Guilt and
Folly, and the Keafnablenefi of God's Laws ;
humbly Tiwd forrowfully afks Pardon, and promifes
Amendment : Is it poffible for him long to con-
tinue in fuch a Contraft o^ daily ConfeJJion^ and
deliberate Sin ? No. He mtift reform, or leave
oS Praying. Put the Cafe of an undutiful Child,
Day after Day, acknowledging his Fault to an
indulgent, but ijoife Father, who, he kliows,
will gladly receive him into Favour if he
fliews the Sincerity of his Repentance, by an
adual Amendment, but punifli him with the
greater Severity for confmuing in his Difobedi-
ence, after fo many repeated Acknowledge-
ments and Promifes. VVould any one, that is
not a Madman, or an Jdeot^ be able long to a<5l
fuch a Part ? It is impofjibhy utterly impoflible.
He would fl^ew that he was in earnefl^ or be
G 3 if raid.
[86]
afraidj and afhamed to appear before his Father
any more. The Cafe between our heavenly Fa-
ther and lis is much ftronger. His Laws being
more righteous, they are better fitted to create
^hame in ixjilful Offenders j he knows, more par-
ticularly, ail the aggravating Circumftances of
our Guilt J his Holmefs mufl give him a ftronger
Deteftation of it ; his Poiver enables him to pu-
nifh with more Severity j his Immutability leaves
no room to hope for Pardon without a Change
in lis. A Man, therefore, who daily confejfes
his Sins muft be fo far fincere as to refohe upon
a Reformation, and Oijirong Refolution^ aided by
God's Grace, (which he will certainly have if
he humbly and importunately afks for it) will
enable him fo far to put his good Refolutions in
Fradtice, as not iviljully to continue in the Habit
of any knoison Sin, (ya frequently to fall into occa-
final Ad:s of wry grofs Sins. I apprehend This
to be fo very clear a Cafe that it needs no farther
Inlargement -y and with every fincere Reader it
needs no farther Inforcement : But, for a farther
Encouragement to pracftife this Duty of Prayer^
1 fhall (hew how acceptable it is to God^ and
how effeBual we may expert it to be to oiirfehes,
from Declaratiojis^ and Exatnpks recorded in
Holy Scripture. I have already fliewn what a
natural T^eiidency there is in Prayer to make us
religious and virtuous, in Concurrence with the
Grace of God affifting us ; this next Chapter will
encourage us to expeSl God's Grace and Favour
in Confequence of our fincere and hearty Prayers.
7
CHAP.
[ S7 ]
CHAP. VL
Upon this Head there are three "Things
proper to he ohferved :
inpHAT God, in his holy Word, hath
j^ made the moft exprefs Promifes that he
will hear the Prayers of good Chnfliam.
II. That he hath moft remarkably made good
thefe Promifes, as appears by Variety of h-
/lances.
III. That he hath declared that our Prayers are
fo necelTary towards the Attainment of the
good Things which we want, that without
praying for them we fliall not have them.
I. God hath given the moft exprefs Declara-
tions of his Readinefs to anfwer our Prayers.
The Pfalmift faith, '' The Lord is nigh unto all
*' them that call upon him in Truth j he will
** fulfil the Defires of thofe that fear him s he
" alfo will hear their Cry and help them."
Again, " The Eyes of the Lord are over the
*' Righteous, and his Ears are open to their
" Prayers." Again, he is ftiled, '' A God that
" heareth Prayers." Again, he invites us to call
upon him, promifing Deliverance upon our Ap-
plication to him ; *' Call upon me in the Time
" of Trouble, and I will 'deliver thee." Thefe
and many other Paftages, to the like purpofe,
we find in the Old Teftament, and the New is
as full of Them. Our Saviour fays to his Apo-
ftks, " Whatfoever ye ftiall afk in my Name
G 4 '* that
[ 88 ]
" thai will I do." Repeating it, ''If ye fliall
" afl<: any thing in my Name I will do it."
Again, " Afk and it fliall be given you, &c,
*' for every one that afketh receiveth, Gfc."
There are many other Declarations to the fame
Purpofe, but thefe are fufficient to prove the
Acceptablenefs and Efficacy of Prayer ; and they
are confirmed by many Examples and Inftances
of it. Among others we have the following
very remarkable ones :
The Prayer of Mofes quenched a devouring
Fire.
The Prayer of Elias brought down Fire from
Heaven.
The Prayer of Elifia reflored a dead Man to
Life.
The Prayer oiKXiig Hezekiah ^\.tvf 185000
of the ^jjyriatis in one Night
The Prayer of David flopped the deftroying
Angel when his Hand was lifted up to deftroy
yertifalem.
The Prayer of Jojjah delivered him out of
the Fifli's Belly.
What a mighty Force the Scriptures attribute
to Frayer^ we may read in the Hiftory of the
Batde between the IfrceUtes, and the Amakkites;
how the former prevailed as long as Mofes' s
Hands were lifted up in Prayer, and the latter
when he let Them fall ; another we have in the
Story of Jacob wreflling with the A?igel^ and
prevailing by the Force of his fraying for a Blef
fing. By the fame Means Mofes prevented the
Deflruftion of the JfraeliteSj when God was
going
[ 89 ]
going to blot out their Name from under Heaven,
for making the golden Calf. If it be fiiid that
thefe Examples fignify nothing to us^ who live
at a Time when no Miracles c.in be expedled,
it may juftly be anfwered, that they fignify a
good deal, becaufe, from fuch miraculous In-
llances of the EiFeds of Prayer^ we may draw
a good Argument of its great Eiiicacy, at all
Times J to the End of the World : For, if in
thofe Ages Prayer was fo prevalent as to move
God to leave the ufual Methods of his Provi-
dence, and to do Violence to the ftated Order
of Things, Have we not Reafon to believe that
he will anfwer thofe Prayers which require no
fuch extraordinary Interpofal, but fall within the
Reach of the common Courfe of his Government?
3^/^, For the farther Proof of the Efficacy of
Prayer, it ought to be confidered, that the Scrip-
tures have declared it to be fo necelTary towards
the Attainment of fuch Things as we want, that
if we do not pray for them we fliall not have
them. This is evident from St. JameSj who fays,
" Ye luft and have not, ye kill and defire to
" have, and cannot obtain, becaufe ye ajk not.'*
What can be plainer ?
And now, Reader, whatever you be ; whe-
ther Learned, or Unlearned ; whether Rich, or
Poor; in the Ebb of Adverfity, or the Flood of
Profperity ; whether in a low, or in the moft
exalted Station ; let me crave your Patience while
I briefly recapitulate what has been faid upon
this important, folemn Subjed:. Prayer has a
natural Tendency to make us Religious and
Virtuous 5
[9o]
Virtuous ; it is recommended by the concurrent
Opinion and Pradice of all Ages, and Nations,
of the mod eminent and improved Perfons, re-
corded in Scripture-, Prophets, Apofiks^ and
even our blcjj'ed Sa'uicur himfelf, that great Ex-
emplar after which all Christians are obliged
to copy. It has the Sanation of the moft pofi-
tive "Precepts from God, with an Aflurance that
our Prayers are a moft acceptable Service : There
are Variety of Inflames and Examples of this in
Scripture j it not only has a Tendency to im-
prove us in Religion and Virtue, but it is fo ne-
cejjary towards our Improvement, that it is im-
poflible to be ^n//y Religious and Virtuous with-
out it, or Ions; to continue in a State of habitual
Wickednefs, or often to commit grofs Sins,
while we habituate ourfelves to the Practice of
it : It is an Exercife, in its Nature, the moft
(delightful, the moft comfortable, and the moft
honourable j nothing is fo well fitted to make us
eafy and happy in all Circumftances of Life, by
regulating all our diforderly Paflions, and creating
a perpetual Tranquillity and Serenity of Mind :
It is, moreover, abfolutely neceffary towards qua-
lifying ourfelves for the Society, and Employ-
ment of the Inhabitants of HeaiJen, where all
Chriftians expert to live for ever. 1 make no
declamatory Addrefs to your PaJJions, but a cool
Appeal to fiber Reafon, and common Senfe. If
thefe things be fo (and that they are, is moft
certainly true) what can we think of the trijiing
Indifferency with which a great Part of Mankind
treat this Duty ? If this Book fliould happen to
fall
[91 ]
fall into the Hands of any fuch unthinking
Wretches, I heartily beg of God, that, thro' his
affilling Grace, it may awaken them into a more
ferious Confideration of an Affair that deferves
their clofeft Attention.
Having fpoken thus largely of the EfFeds of
Prayer in general, I (hall now diftindtly confider
the particular Advantages peculiar to private and
piiblick Prayer.
CHAP VIL
T^he Duty a?id Advantages Peculiar to
private and^uhMok Prayer^ diftind:-
ly conjidered*
I.T ET us confider what peculiar Circum-
J J ftances of Advantage attend private
Prayer. One very conliderable one is this, it
gives us an Opportunity of knowing the Siiicc'
rity of our Hearts. The Heart of Man is fo
treacherous that he often deceives himfelf^ as well
as the World, and makes himfelf believe that
he is adling upon a religious Motive, while he
is influenced by Views of Interejl^ or a Principle
of Vain-Glory : Like the Phari/ees of old, he
prays in P ubli c k th^.t he may be feen of Men ^ out
of Cuftom, Decency, or fome worldly Motive ;
and this Obfervation more particularly concerns
thofe whofe Stations compel them to attend pub-
lick Worfhip ; fuch as Students at the TJniver-
JitieSj and Perfons belonging to Cathedrals, And
there
C 90
there is ftill more Reafon to fufpedl foiiie Prin-
ciple of this Sort, when a Perfon does not regu-
larly attend publick Worfhip, as often as he has
an Opportunity, but negledts it upon frivolous
Pretences. Every true Principle is uniformy and
will always operate regularly, and equally, when-
ever it is not necelTarily obftruded j if Religion
carries a Man to Church at o?ie time, the lame
Motive will aflurdly have the fame EiFed at
any other Opportunity, unlefs he be hindered by
want of Health, fome Work of Nece/Jity, or
Charity : If he ufually attends the Service on
Sunday-Mornings, and as ufually abfents him-
felf in the Afternoon ; or, if he be conftant both
Parts of the Sunday, and never, or very feldom,
attends the Prayers on the fVeek-Day when he
has a fitting Opportunity : In all thefe Cafes the
Man impofes upon himfelf, if he fanfies that
when he goes to Church he goes upon 2Lge?7uine,
wiadulterated Principle oi Religion. But, when
we addrefs ourfelves to God in our Clofets, where
no Eye, but that of God, can fee what we are
doing, then we may be affared that we a<5t upon
a fincere Senfe of Duty, without any Mixture of
worldly Views j for this Reafon it was that our
Saviour direcfls us to fliut out the Obfervation of
all other WitnefTes of our Devotions, that we
may pray to our Father who feeth in fecret, and
will reward ns openly : And, therefore, whoever
negledls to worfhip God in his Clofet, does notwor-
nVip him at Church upon a true Senfe of Religion,
tho' he may have fome flight and imperjedi No-
tions of his Obligations j I fiy, he can have np
well
[93]
well grounded Convi6lion of his Duty upon ra-
tional Evidence. It was this private Prayer in
which our Lord fo much delighted j a Moun-
tain^ a Defart, or a Garden^ were the Places
which he choie for fuch Prayers ; and that he
might be ftill more fecret, he made choice of
fuch Times when the Darknefs of the Night
covered him from Obfervation j a great while
before Day he went mit and departed into a foli-
tary Place^ and there prayed; at another Time,
he continued all Night in Prayer to Gcd; and his
Example muft be as infallible as his Word, and
binds us as ftrongly to the Ufe of private Prayer,
tho' our Strength and Spirits will not enable us
to continue fo long in Prayer at any one Time;
nor can we have the like urgent Occafion, or
Opportunity, confiftently with our prefent State,
and Condition.
2. Private Worfhip has this particular Ad-
vantage attending it, that it is a plainer Tefti-
mony of our Belief of God's Omnifciencey than
publick Devotions, this being the only Founda-
tion diom fecret AddreiTes : And, as the Wor-
fhip of God in fecret is founded upon a Belief
of God's Omnifcience, and can have no other Sup-
port, fo the conftant Exercife of it is naturally
apt to make the Senfe of his Omnifcience al-
ways lively in our Minds ; than which nothing
can be a more probable Means of reftraining us
from all Sorts of Sins, more efpecially thofe
Sins which Men are, of ail others, the moft
liable to be tempted to ; 1 mean, fecret Sins.
[ 94 ]
3. Another great Advanisige peculiar to pri-
vate Prayer is this, That we may be more parti-
cular ^ than it is poflible to be in publick Prayer,
which can be adapted only to the general State
of Mankind j we are, all of us, equally God's
Creatures, and, therefore, it is fit that as many
of us as can convenicndy aflemble together
fhould unite in acknowledging him to be our
common Father ; every one of us are equally
fupported by him, and, therefore, we ought to
join in thanking him for the Mercies and Blef-
lings which, in common, we receive from him.
We are, all, Sin?2ers, and publick Sinners, and,
therefore, it is me6t that we (hould publickly,
and jointly, confefs our iinful State : We have a
great many common Wants which we may, and
Jl:ould, agree to requeft of him : But, every one
is daily receiving particular BleJJings j every one
has particular Wants \ every one is guilty of
private Sins, and fubje^l to particular Tempta-
tions : Now, it is impoffible that all thefe parti'
cular Circumftances, peculiar to each of us,
fhould be made the Subject of our publick De-
votions, and, therefore, we can offer thefe
Prayers only in our private Clofets, where each
one may adapt them to his own Cafe j fo that,
if we attend the publick Service of the Church
ever fo conftantly, there will be ftill a Neceffity
for daily, private. Devotions, in order to confefs
thofe Sins which we committed in private, to
thank God for tho{& particular Blefiings which
we have received, befides thofe which we en-
joy in common with other People j and thus it is
with
[ 95 ]
with regard to every other Part of Prayer ; we
are as much obliged to make thole things, which
relate to curfches, only, the Subjeft of our
private Addreffes to God, as we are to join in
thofe Parts which concern all Mankind equally.
And being thus particular in our Acknowledge-
ments, either of Mercies^ and Blejings^ or Sins,
it mud have a much ftronger Effect upon our
Minds than refting in Generals, Let us examine
a little how this Matter ftands : Suppofe a Per-
fon does me a fingular Favour, that is of very
great Service to me, and fuch as he does not
iifually beftow upon his Neighbours, and Ac-
quaintance, in the common Intercourfe of Life.
Well ; I take an Opportunity of joining with
many others^ who are under Obligations to him
for the common Offices of Kindnefs which he
has fhewn to us all, without taking a private
Opportunity to thank him, particularly, for the
uncommon Kindnefs which he has fhewn to 7ne,
on fuch an Occafion. This, indeed, would be
fomethitig, but not enough to fatisfy vc\y fingular
Obligations, and to difpofe me to entertain fuch
a ftrong Senfe of Gratitude as will produce a fuit-
able Return of Behaviour in me : But, let us
fuppofe that I go diredlly to him, and privately
tell him, what a ftrong Senfe I have of this
extraordinary Inftance of his Friendfhip to me,
expatiating upon the Circumftances that heighten
the Obligation, afTuring him what very great
Service it did me, how unworthy I was of it,
and how ftudious I fhall always be, to (hew
my Gratitude by a refpedtful, and obliging, Be-
haviour.
[96]
Behaviour. I afk, now, any fober Perfon living,
whether this particular Acknowledgement in
private be not more efFed:ual than a general one,
in company with others, where we only declare
that he has been very kind to us all ; whether
my Friend would not expe(ft it from me^ and
whether it would not more ftrongly excite Gra-
titude in me, and make me the more careful to
pleafe him ? Or, if I have privately done a parti-
cular Injury to this very kind Friend, or endea-
voured^ or intended^ to do it, and it, fome way,
or other, comes to his Knowledge, fhould I only
go along with feveral others, who have, like-
wife, injured, or affronted him, where I could
have no Opportunity of mtntiomng my particular
Offence, but only join with them in owning our
common Offences, and afking his Pardon : Would
he think this a fufficient Satisfadion ? Or would
this general ConfefHon be equally efficacious to-
wards creating in my Mind a proper Senfe of
Shame, and Sorrow, and a Refolution to behave
better for the future ? I fay, would this have
the fame Effed: as if I went by myfelf, laid
open all the aggravating Circumflances of my
Guilt, and humbled myfelf in Words, and
Geflures, that may be more fuitable than fuch
as I could decently ufe in publick, where the
Publick are ignorant of the Fad:, and of the Na-
ture and Circumftances of it, and ought to be
kept ignorant ? I think this is io obvious a Cafe,
that I may truft the moft ordinary Underfland-
ing with the Determination of it, and leave him
to draw the plain Ccmparifon between this Cafe,
4 " and.
[97]
and that of the fingiilar Mercies which we re-
ceive from God, and our particular Offences
commitced againft Him. This Method I would
advife to be put in practice in the following
Manner : To give an habitual Attention to our
Thoughts, and Words, and Adions. This may
be done in any Station of Life whatfoever. There
may be fome Difficulty in doing it, efpecially at
firft, but by degrees it will grow more and more
eafy. This will bring us acquainted with our-
felves, naturally increafe our Watchfulnefs, and
be the Means oi preventing Sins, as well as of
reclaiming us from the Repetition of them.When-
ever we catch ourfelves at a Fault, if it be the
Refult of natural Infirmity, it may be fufficient
for fuch Efcapes, if we immediately lift up our
Minds to God (which may be done in Company)
in a penitential Ejaculation. If the Fault be
more deliberate and wilful, or the Repetition of
one that we have often committed, we fhould
not only lift our Minds to God at that Inftant,
but lay it up carefully in our Memories, and be-
fore we go to Bed weigh the Circumftances of
it, and make a oarticular and folemn Acknow-
ledgment of it. I add farther, that in the Cafe
of very notorious Sins, fuch as that of David*s,
or an Efcape from imminent Danger of our
Lives, we fhould not content ourfelves with a
fingle Acknowledgment, but make it an Article
in our daily Prayers in our Clofets. I would re-
commend the fame Method in regard to Temp-
tations. Every one has fomething in his Confti^
tution^ or Situation^ that fubjeuts him to parti-
H ciilar
[ 98 ]
ciilar Temptations, and, therefore, in our Clofef$y>
we fliould be particular in begging God's Grace
to inable us to refift them, A Perfon naturally
inclin'd to Lafcivioufnels^ iliould daily pray for
Chajtity-j the Proud, for Humility -, the Cholerick,
for Meekttefsy &c. The fame Courfe fliould be
taken in refpe^: to fuch Sins as we are in mofl:
danger of from our Circumjiances in Life. The
Rich fliould pray, particularly, againft the natu-
ral and iifual Confequences of Riches upon the
Minds and Manners of Men, and for a Difpofi-
tion to make a good ufe of them. Perfons, in
the more elevated Stations of Life, and intruded
with Power and Influence, are fabjed to more
and greater Temptations, either to abufe their
Truft, or to negleB the due Difcharge of it;
Ty6^ fland in need of more Watchfulnefs, and
more Affillance from God's Grace 3 and, there-
fore, it is incumbent upon them to afli, parti-
cularly, for thofe Virtues which are neceflary to
the Difcharge of their great Truft j and, above
all, that God would give them a true, publick
Spirit, an inflamed Zeal for the Honour of God,
the Interefl: of his Religion, and the Good of
Mankind ; fuch a Zeal as may guard them from
low and mean Views j and I call all Views low
and mean, which are inconflflient with thofe
great ones that I have jufl: now mentioned. I
chufe not to be more particular in explaining
myfclf : Thofe honefl: Readers who are difpofcd
to make a good \j{& of a Hint, will take it, the
reft will only be provok'd to Refentment. But
before I quit this Head, I muft defire the Rea-
8 der
[ 99 J .
dcr to apply what 1 have iaid concerning Men's
particular Sins, and Temptations^ to Sins of 0;;///^
fwn, which 1 apprehend to be much more nu-
merous than thole of CommiJJion^ becaufe they
are more hkely to efcape our Notice, and, conle-
quendy, we more hkely to lapfe into them.
Another Advantage 1 fliall barely mention,
becaufe it requires no Inlargement upon it : . E-
very one has particular Friends and Benefa6fors,
whom a generous and affectionate Mind would
be glad, in a particular Manner^ to recommend
to the Bleffing of God ; which can be done only
in our private Devotions, lince no Common^
Prayer can defcend to fuch Particulars.
And thus having mentioned the principal Ad-
vantages peculiar io private Prayer, I (liall fubjoin
a neceflary Caution. Our blelTed Saviour has di-
rected us to make our private Devotions asy^-
cret as pofllble ; but this Diredion muft not be
followed to the NegleB of fuch Prayers. As far
as pofllble we fhould make \htm fecret^ but
make them we ;;«(/?, though we fhould have no
Opportunity of retiring from the Notice of every
human Eye. Such Circumflances may, and
often do, happen ; and, in tlicfe Cafes, it will be
no pharifaical .Oftentation, if we fuffer others to
fee us upon our Knees addrefling ourfelves to
God, but a neceffary Piece of Juftice to Reli-
gion^ and to ourfelves ; but, then, what paffes
between God and us may h&fecret; for we need
not fpeak fo as to be heard by any one ; or we
may only direct our Minds to God without
fpeaking at all.
H 2 Thefe
[ lOO ]
Thcfe are \ht fnncipfil A here they have not an
'* Opportuni y of reforting to ihtfubltck Offices,
«' 1 tJiuft confefs, I think the Mafler of that
" Family has not much Senfe of Religion, and
" has a feverc Account to make for the Trufl:
" committed to him."
Thus fpe«keih this excellent Perfon : To what
has been laid, I (hall only add two (hort Obferva-
vations, i//, That if the Point of religious Duty
were quite out of the Qiieflion, it would he their
Intereji with regard to this Life, to keep up a
Face of Religion in their Families^ as it would
tend greatly to make their Children dutiful, and
their Servants faithful, by preferving a Seiife of
Duty amongft them, which is the only thing
that can fecure to them a fettled Efleem, and
Love, and Obedience; and, wherever this is
.regularly done, the good EfFeds of it are very
vifible in the Behaviour of the ii:kole Family,
2.dlyy That all People ought to beg a Bleffing
tjpon their y?/ Meals, and afterwards to return
Thanks for them : This is a Part of Family-wor-
[ 109 ]
P:lp, a proper Acknowledgement of God's Pro-
vidence, that we owe the Support of our Lives
to his Bounty : This is fo natural to every reli-
gious Perfon, and fo proper a Means of pre-
ferving a due Senfe of our conftant Dependance
upon God, that wherever 1 find this Pradicc
negledted, 1 mufl take it for granted that they
are, either very ignorant^ or very irreligious in
their Notions ; at leaft, that they have not a
true Senfe of Rehgion.
CHAP. VIII.
Concerning the Place of Prayer.
►Y the Place of Prayer I mean, Places ap^
prcpriated and fokmnly confecraied for pub-
lick Prayer ; I hope I have fufficiently proved
the Duty oi private Prayer ; which may be very
acceptably performed in any Place, neither can
there be any one Place appropriated^ much lefs
confecrated for fuch Prayers, becaufe they mufl
often be put to common Ufes j the fame may be
faid of Family-prayer j and, as to larger Aflem-
blies of Chrijiians meeting, ^ndjoiningy together
in Prayer, if they have not the Opportunity of
any fet Place, no doubt, they may meet toge-
ther in any Place which they can procure, occa-
fionally, for that purpofe; and fuch Prayers,
when properly offered, will be accepted ; or, if
they can have the Conveniency of {ome Jet Place,
which it may not be proper to conjecrate, (which
is very often the Cafe) fuch Places are preferable
to
[ "0 ]
to any other Place, occafionally^ chofen for that
purpofe : But, what I mean to advance is this,
that it is highly expedient, wherever they can
be had, not only to fet apart^ or appropriate^
particular Places for religious Worfliip, butyo-
lemnly to confecrate^ and devote, them to the
Worfhip of God, in fuch a manner that they
fhall for ever ceafe to be ours to put to any other
Ufe : This is the true Notion of holy Places ; in
this Senfe they are Go^'s Houfe j and, if they be,
in a particular Manner, God's Houfe^ we have
Reafon to believe that he will dwells or be pre-
fent in thofe Places, in a manner in which he
has not promifed to be prcfent in other Places
that are not io peculiarly given, or devoted, to his
Ufe. The Philofopher, full of his own vain
Conceits, will IcornfuUy afk whether Confecra^
tion alters the Nature of thofe Buildings, as the
Papijls affirm of the Confecration of the Ele-
ments of Bread and Wine at the Sacrament of
the Lord's Supper j to which impertinent Quef-
tion we Chrijiia?is may fafely anfwer. No j and,
yet, affirm that Prayers offered up to God in
fuch Places may be more acceptable to him, and
more profitable to us, than if the Places were
not fo folemnly devoted to that Ufe. We affirm,
that nothing can be more natural and rational
than this Notion. Let us put the Cafe of Per-
fins, inftead of Places, and every Chriflian Ob-
jector muft be filent. The Clergy like the
Churches, are fet apart and folemnly conjecratcd
for the publick Worfuip of God, to adminifter
the Sacrament s^ and to offer up the Prayers of
the
[ /" ]
the Congregation ; this is the Ordinance of God^
Now, thefe wife Objedors may as pertinently
afk, whether the Confecration of a Prie/t alters
the Nature of the Man, the Nature of the £/-
vients in the Sacraments^ or the Nature of the
Prayers which they offer up at Church in the
Name of the People j and they may as well in-
fer, from thence, with the fakers ^ that the
Prayers may be offered up, and the Sacraments
adminiftered, as acceptably to God, and as effec^
tually to the People, by any body elfe as by a
Prieft : But, all this we deny upon the cleared
Evidence j the Prieft is God's efpecial Minifter^
appointed, and confecrated for thofe Purpoles ;
and, therefore, unlefs we give up Chri/tianityy
and common Senfe, we muft fuppofe that God
will pay a particidar Regard to his own Inftitu-
tion. In like manner, as the Prieft is God\ pub^
lick Minifter, the Church is God's Houfe^ folemnly
devoted, or confecrated^ to his Service, and fe^
parated from all other Ufes whatfoeverj from
whence we may juftly conclude, that the Pray^
ers offered up by his own Minifter, in his own
Houfe, will be particularly acceptable, and ef-
fectual. This is the Senfe, and the only Senfe,
in which the omniprefent God may be faid to be
peculiarly prefent in fome Places above others,
not by his Effence, (which muft be equally in all
Places) but by fingular Manifeflations, and Cont'
viunications, of himfelf to Mankind : Now, that
God has, in this Senfe, been, all along, pecu-
liarly prefent in particular Places, that fuch
Places were called his Prefence, and became the
ordinary
[IZ2]
ordinary {landing Places of Worfhip, is the coH'
ftant Do(ftrine of Scripture. I fhall trace this
Matter from the Creation^ and give a brief Hi-
flory of it, as we find the feveral Inftances re-
corded in the Bible.
The great Dean of St. Paul's, Dr. Sherlock,
feems to have made « very probable Conjecture,
viz. that even in Paradife itfelfj there was fome
peculiar P\a.ce where God moft ordinarily appeared
to our firft Parents. For this Opinion he quotes
Gen. iii. 8. where we read, that, when ^dam
and Eve had eaten the forbidden Fruit, " they
** heard the Voice of the Lord God (the eternal
" Word) walking in the Garden in the cool of
** the Evening, and Adam and his Wife hid
" themfelves fiom the Prefence of the Lord
" God, among the Trees of the Garden." Two
things, I think, are clear from this Paflage.
Hr//, That there was fome particular Place ia
Paradife where God ufually met, and converfed
with them. Secondly, That there was fome ex~
ternal Appearance accompanying his Communica-
tions in this Place, from which they fled, and
endeavoured to hide themfelves, among the
^rccs of the Garden. BiJI.op Patrick fuppofes
this Appearance to have been more glorious and
majeftick than it had been at other Times ; on
this Occalion, he quotes the following Paraphrafe
of a yewijh Commentator j " They heard the
" Voice of the Word of the Lord, who ap-
*' peared in \^x^ gloriom Clouds, mjlaming Fire,
*' of fuch an amazing Brightnefs that they were
not able to endure the Sight of it."
The
[ "3 ]
The next Inflance is in the Account oi Cain
and y^/t'/'s offering ihcir Sacrifices^ wlilch was
zin A(5l oi I'eligious Worjhip, and, nodoubr, ac-
companied with lome Prayers ; fee Gen. iv. 3,
4. The Obfervation of b'ifnop Pa/rick upon
this Pafilige, is fo pertinent to my prefent Pur-
pofe, that I fliall cite it at large. *' As there
' v/ere fome folemn Tif?ies of making their de-
* vout Acknowledgments to God, lo, 1 doubt
' not, there were iomG/et Places, where they
' met for that Purpcfe : For the original Vv^ord
* brought^ is never ufed about private, but pub-
' lick Sacrifices ; and, therefore, I fuppofe that
' they brought thefe Sacrifices to fome fixed
* Place, looking towards the Schechiiiaby ov glo^
' rioiis Prejince of God at the Entrance of the
' Garden of Eden" (as the Jews were after-
wards ordered to look towards the Tewple at
yenifalem^ when they offered up their Prayers
at a bifiance from it) " from which Adam had
been expelled. For there being, no doubt,
fome fettled Place, where they performed fa-
cred Offices, it is mod reafonable to think
that it had refpect to the Schechinah, Where-
foever That appeared, they appeared before
God (as the Scripture fpeaks) becaufe there he
manifefled his fpecial Prefence, which moved
them to go thiiher to worfhiip him, to give
him Thanks, or to enquire of Him" From
this Pre fence of the Lord, this glorious Appear'
ance, which Cain, at the J4th Vene, calls ths
Face of the Lord, he wasbanifhed, and never af-
terwards enjoyed the Sight of it 3 and God with-
I drawing
[ "4]
drawing his gracious Prefence frcm him, he was
alio forfaken by hhn, and put out of his fpecial
Protedion. From thence he went into the Land
of Nod^ which was as much the place of God's
ejjential Prefence, as that from which he was
banifbed.
Let us now pi-oceed to the Hiftory of Abra-
ham^ IfaaCj and Jacob; from whence we not
only learn, that in thofe Days ihey always had
their appropriate Places of Worfhip, but that
they pitched their Tents, ahd built their Altars,
cither in fuch Places as God direded them to,
or where God appeared to them, and that thefe
were the Places where God ordinarily received
their Homage, and converfed with them. At
the 1 2th ch. ver. 6, 7, we read that God ap-
peared unto Abraham in the Place of Sichem, in
the Plain of Mamre, and that there he built an
Altar unto the Lord, who appeared to him. If
^e proceed in the Hiftory to the 13th ch. v. 4,
we fhall find that he returned hither again when
he came out of Egypt -, and that there, at the
Place of the fame Altar which he built at the
firft, he called on the Name of the Lord : So
that the Appearance of God to him in this Place,
had made it a flanding Place of Worfliip. In
this Place God appeared to him again, and re-
newed his Promile to him after the Departure
of Lot, After this, by God's Command, Abra-
ham removed his Tent, and dwelt in the Plain
of Mamrey where he built an Altar to the Lord,
xiii. 1 8. Here God frequently appeared to him,
as we may fee at large in the xvth, xviith, and
xviiith
xvlilth Chapters. In the fame manner, when
God appeared to Ifaac nt Beerfl^eba^ he built an
Altar, and called upon the Name of the Lord,
and took up his Abode there, as in a Place
where God was prefcnt^ xxvi. 24, 25. *' And
** the Lord appeared to him the fame Night,
" and laid, I am the God of Abrahara thy Fa-
" ther, &c. And he builded an Altar there,
*' and called upon the Name of the Lord." —
Thus, as "Jacob, his Son, was going towards Ha-
ran^ being obliged to lodge in the Field all
Night, he had a Dream, wherein he faw a Lad-
der fet upon the Earth, the Top of which reach-
ed to Heaven 3 and he faw Angels afcending and
defcending upon it, God himfelfftanding above
it, and renewing his Promife and Covenant to
him. From hence he concluded that God was
peculiarly prefent in this Place. Says he, Chap,
xxviii. 12, 13, &c. *' How dreadful is this Place,
" this is none other than the Gate of Heaven ;"
and, therefore, he calls the Name of it Bethel^
and fets up the Stone whereon he lay, and
pours Oil on it, and vows that if he came again
in Peace to his Father's Houfe, that Stone which
he had fet up (hould be God'i Houfe. This is
God's Houfe J this is the Gate of Hea^ven. Here
God might be faid to keep bis Cw/r/,aitended by
his holy Angels, his Minifiers^ whom Jacob had
feen going up from hence to receive Inflrudions,
and coming down from thence to put them in
Execution. Thus the great Mr. Mead explaint
it Book 2. p. 436. He obferves, that the Pre-
fence of God in one Place more than another,
1 2 Qonfifls
confills In his Trai?i or Retinue ; a King is there
where his Ccurt is ; and fo God is there Jpeci^
ally prefent^ where the Angels keep their Station.
This is the Meaning of. that ExprefViOn, the Gate
of HcavetJ^ i.e. Heaven's Courts for the Gate
was wont to be the Jiidgfjicnt-Hall^ and the
Place where Ki?2gSj attended by their Guards
and Minifters, ukd to fit to hear Caufes, and to
grant Petitions. At the 3d ch. oi Exod. v. 2,
^c. there is another Inftance of God's more int-
mediate Prefence, when the Angel of God ap-
peared and fpake to Mofes out of the midfi: of
the Bunii?ig Btijl?. " And Mofcs faid, I will
" now turn afide, and fee this great Sight, why
" the Bufh is not burnt. And when the Lord
" faw that he turned afide to fee, God called
*' unto hitn out of the midft of the Bufh, and
" faid, Mofes, Mofes ; and he faid, Here am I.
*' And he faid. Draw not nigh hither, put off
" thy Shoes from off thy Feet, for the Place
** whereon thou ffandefl is holy Ground." The
jdngel of the Lord appeared j that is, the Scbe-
chinah^ which had appeared fo often to the Pa-
triarchs. Put of thy Sloes -, which was in thofe
Eaflern Countries an Adt of external Refped, as
pidling off the Hat is amongft us. The Reafon
affigned for God's commanding him to pay this
Mark of Reverence was, becaufe the Ground
was holy. It was made holy by the ejpecial
Prefejjce of God, who is moft holy, and makes
every thing relating to him to be holy too. •
From this Account we may obferve, in an-
fwer to Barklay\ the great Apoftle of the ^la-
ker^i
[ "7]
kers^ that a DtftlnSlion and Confecratlon of Thces
in religious Worfliip, is not a piece of JewiJJj
Super/iition, but prior to the ceremonial Law of
Mofes^ and cocwal with Adam j and that it is no
Superfticlon at all to pay external RevereJice to
Places more immediately related to God. Pa-
rallel to this Inftance of Mofes, we meet with
another in Jof/.na^ Chap. v. Ver. i^^^c. when
God appeared to him by Jericho -y Loofe thy
Shoe from off thy Foot^ for the Place whereon
thou ftandefi is holy Ground. And this is a true
Account of the Holinefs of the fewijld Taber-
7iacle and Temple. There were, indeed, great
Mylleries concealed under Types and Ceremonies^
but it was the fpecial Prefence of God, and not
the Types and Ceremonies, that made the Ho-
linefs of the Place. I know no Writer that has
treated this Subje(5l fo well as Dean Sherlock m
his Sermon on Religious Afemblies ; and from
thence 1 ihall give the Reader a fuccind: Ac-
count of the Matter. — When Mofes had fet up
the Tabernacle, a Cloud covered the Tent of
the Congregation, and the Glory of the Lord
filled the Tabernacle^ Exod. xl. 34. Thus at
the Dedication of Solomon^ Temple, when the
Priefts were come out of the holy Place,
the Cloud filled this Houfe of the Lord, fo
that the Priefts could not fland to minifter
becaufe of the Cloud ; for the Glory of the
Lord had filled the Houfe of the Lord -f*,
1 Kings viii. lo^&c. This was a.vifible Sign
I 3 that
•\ When the fecond Temple was rebuilt, it was fo!e?n?ily de-
dicated, though there were not the lams vifible Tokens of God's
..\cceptance ©f it for his Houfe,
[ix8]
that God had taken Pofleflion of this Houfe,
and would' dwell there, as Solomon expounds it,
ver. i^. Then [pake Solomon, ^Ihe Lord faid that
he •''imtdd dwell in the thick Darknefs : 1 have
furely built thee a Houfe to dwell in, a fettled
Place for thee to abide in for ever. For this
Reafon it is called the Houfe of Gcd, his Habi-
tation^ his Dwelling-place, his Gate, his Ccwts,
and (which is the true hiterpretation of all this)
his Pre fence. Let us come before his Prefence
with ^hankfgi-ving^ Pfal. xcv. 21. to his Houfe
and Temple,' wht^Q God \s prefent ; which is
therefoi'e called appearing bejore the Lord, as all
the Tribes of Jfrael were commanded to do
three times every Year, at tiiree folemn Fedi-
vals ; and this appearing before the Lord, was
their coniing up to yerifahn to worfhip at the
Temple.
What I have faid, I hope, fufficiently proves
that before and under the Law, God, who is ef-
fentially prefent in «^// Places, was yet fo peculiarly
prefent in fome Places, as he was not in others.
But for die better underftanding That, wemufl
enquire what this fpccial and peculiar Prefence
of God is? For this feems a great Difficulty to
fome Men, that God Ihould not be equally pre-
fent in all Places j but the Account of this is
plain and fliort ; that tho' God is prefent every
where, he is not equally prefent in all Places to
all Purpofes; which is tlie only pofiible Diftinc-
tion that can be made concerning the Prefence
of an omni prefent Being. God is prefent in
Keaven, in Earth, and in Hell -, but he mani-
[ "9 ]
fefis himfelf very differently in each, and thcfc
different Manlfeftations are a different Kind of
Prefence.
As, to keep to my prefent Subje6l, God is
prefent in all the Earth, as the fupreme Lord,
Governor, and Preferver of all Things ; but, in
fome Places, he was peculiarly prefent to reveal
his Will to Men, and to receive their Homage
and Adorations ; and this is that which is pecu-
liarly called the Prejhice of God in Scripture.
But, is not God prefent in all Places to hear
the Prayers of good Men who call upon him ?
Yes, moft certainly ; and fo he was both before
and under the Law j and, yet, we fee that he
JanBified fome Places with his more peculiar
Prefence for the publick and folemn Adts of
Worfhip. Thus, a Prince may receive a pri-
vate Petition from a private Hand, wherever he
is prefent, but yet may think it very fitting to
appoint a Prefence of State to receive the pub-
lick Homage and Addreffes of his Subjeds. —
Thus, in fa(5t, it was in the Jewifi Temples ;
and it was as reafonable as the publick Solemni-
ties of Worship are, without which Religion
itfelf would be banilhed the World : For, did
Men but believe that they could worfhip God
as well at Home as at Church, that God is no
more prefent in religious Affemblies, than in
their private Clofets, there were an End of pub-
lick Worfhip, and of Religion too. This is too
vifible in thofe who have entertained this Opi-
nion, But when God, who has his Throne
in Heaven, has his Footflool and Prefence on
I 4. Earth,
[ 120 ]
Earth j where he commands as to pay our Ho-
r/a^ejthis preferves the Senfe of God, and of
Religion, alive in the World, and gives a juft
Awe and Reverence for God v/hcn we approach
his Prefence.
Tliis is a very fenfible Reafon for apprbpria-
/^^-Places of Worjfliip, where God vouchfafes
his more pecL:liar Prefence. If this were not
origirrally a divine inftitution, as the Inflances
already given fairly intimate that it was, then
mere nauiral Reafon taught it all Mankind j
for there never was any Nation, which worfhip-
ped any God, but they ereded Temples for
their Worship. And it is as evident, that all
Nations did believe, that the Gods whom they
worfiiipped, were peculiarly prcfent in their
Temples. The , Pagans did not believe their
Gods to be omniprelent, and therefore endea-
voured, by magical Spells and Charms, to fliut
them up in their Images and Temples, that
they might know where to find them. And
in THIS Noiion the antient Chrijiians abomina-
ted the Thoughts of Temples and Images, fince
they worlhipped a God who fills Heave?! and
Eaj-th with his Prefence. This indeed was a
Corruption of natural Religion, as Polytheifm
and Idolatry were ; but it (liews how necefiary
they thought a divine Prefence to a Place of
Worfhip. The Jews underflood better, that
God could not be confined to any Place ; that
the Heaven of Heavens could not contain him^ as
Schnion owns in his Prayer of Dedication 5 but
yet begs, that God would be gracioully pleafed
to
to be prefent to hear and anfiver the Petitions
which niould be offered up there ; which is all
the peculiar Prefence that he prays for as nccef-
fary to make a Houfe of Prayer ; the Name
which God himfelf gives to the yeiviJJj Tem-
ple, My Hctife (L all be called a Hoiife of Prayer.
Now, if this be the Notion of God's lioufe,
that it is a Hoiife of Prayer ^ a Houfe where
God is peculiarly prefent to hear our Prayers,
we muft own that every Chriflian Church is as
much the Houfe of God^ as the Temple at fe-
rtfalem was ^ unlefs we will deny that God is
as prefent in.Chrijiiaii Aflemblies, and in Places
dedicated to Chrijiian Worfliip, as he was in
the yewifi Temple > which would be to make
Chrijiianity a more imperfed: Difpenfation than
Judaifm; for that is certainly the moil perfed:
State of the Church, where God is moft pecu-
liarly prefent. There is indeed a great Differ-
ence between the Jewifi Temples and Chrifiian
Churches j but, as to the Prefence oiGod, which
o?2ly makes a Temple, the Advantage is greatly
on the Chri;ilan Side. The Ark of the Cove-
nant, the Tabernacle, and Temple, contained
many Figures of Chrifi ; but thole Types were
not the Prefence of God, nor the Objed: of their
religious Worfliip, which had been Idolatry
againft the Second Commandment : But for the
fake of thefe Types, God chofe that Place for
his peculiar Prefence. — Now, infiead of thefe
Types, we have the Antetype himfelf, the Son
of God made Flefh, who, tho' afcended into
Heaven, has promifed his peculiar Prefence in
all
[ 122 ]
z\{xht AffemhVies of ChriJIiafis ', which Is fuch a
Prefence of God as never filled the jfewi/Jj Tem-
ple till Cfjrifl appeared ; for which Reafon God
tells them, that the fecond Temple, the' it fell
vaftly fhort of the external Beauty and Magni-
ficence of the firft, yet fhould excel in Glory,
by the perfonal Appearance of Ch?'i/i in it. So
that Chri/l having promifed, that wherever two
or three are gathered together in his Name, he
will be in the midft of them, every Chrifiian
Church has a divine Prefence greater than the
Temple : For, tho' we fhould grant that this
Promife extends to all the occafional Meetings of
Chrijiians, wherever the Place be, yet it much
more extends to all the Jolemn and ptiblick Pla-
ces and Adls of Worlliip. Thus there was but
one Temple in the whole Land of Canaan. God,
for myftical Reafons, confin'd his more peculiar
Prefence to that Houfe where he had placed the
Figures and Types of Chrift^ thro' whom only
we have Accefs to God. But now this blefled
yefus, who is greater than the Temple, is in all
Chrifiian AlTemblies, and makes every Chrifiian
Church greater than the Temple. In this Senfe
our Saviour told the Woman of Samaria^ *' Wo-
*' man, believe me, the Hour is coming, when
** ye fhall" neither on this Mountain, nor yet at
*' yerufalem, worfhip the Father," John \v. 21 »
Which does not fignify, that hereafter there
fl^iould be no peculiar and appropriate Places of
Worfliip, but that the Prefence and Worfhip of
God ibould no longer be confined to any one
Place y neither to the Temple of 'Jeriifalem, nor
Samaria ;
r ^23 ]
Samaria ; but it fliould be free all over the
World to ere6l Houfes of Prayer and Wordiip,
where God would be prefent with them, as in
the Temple of Jerufalem -, for there {hould an
End be put to that typical State, and typical
. V/or(hip, which was confined to the Temple,
and the true Worfliippers (liall worfliip the Fa-
ther in Spirit and in Truth. And this fpiritual
Worfliip is confined to no one Place, but will
find God prefent all the World over ; which is
fo far from abrogating all peculiar Places of
Worfhip, fuch as the Temple at Jerufalem and
Samaria were, that it makes every Church,
whatfoever Part of the World it be in, in a
truer Senfe, the Houfe of God, than ever the
Temple at yerufalem was. Indeed, a formal
Confecration of Places appointed for publick Wor^
Jhip could not be pradifed in the firfl Ages of
^ Chrijiianity, while the Church was under Per-
fecution, becaufe, after their having been thus
folemnly given to God for his Ufe, and his onlyy
the Chriftians might have been difpoflefs'd of
them, and they might have been applied, by
the Heathens^ to fecular^ or idolatrom IJfes ; but,
as foon as Chriflianity was embraced and pro-
tected by the civil Powers, the antient Practice
of confecraWig Churches, /. e. Places appropri-.
atcd to publick Worihip, was revived, and has
been ever lince continued in the Chriftian
Church, till fome modern Proteftants thought
fit to be wifer than all Antiquity^ and to cen-
fure all fuch outward Ceremonies as Superfiition,
One would think that common Modefty and
Humility
[ 124 ]
Humility fhould teach them to pay a Regnm to
a Pradice which has the Sandion of the Pa-
triarchs, and of God himfelf, by his Servant
Mofes J and to imagine, that fuch an univerfiil
Pradiice by thofe who were divinely infpired,
and of all/)/w^i Chrijliam in the primitive Times,
muft be grounded upon wife Reafons, and cal-
culated to promote Piety, by helping to create
an inward Reverence for fuch Places, and to
excite Devotion in the Mind. One general Ob-
fervation 1 cannot help making upon ihtiQ purely
Jpiritual Worfhippers ; they feem to be utterly
ignorant of human Nature^ not at all confider-
ing that while the Mind is united to the Body,
and fubjed to be influenced by it, the Se?ijh
will have their Share in attracting our Attention,
and creating, or improving, religious Difpoii-
tions. Upon this is founded the Cuftom of all
our Solemnities at the Appointment of civil
Magiftrates, the Regalia and magnificent Ha-
bits made ufe of in the Execution of their Of-
fice ; and if all thefe outward Formalities were
to be laid afide, and Magiftrates were always to
appear, in the Eyes of the Multitude, as com-
j?2on Men,, they would foon lofe their Autho-
rity and Influence. The Application of this
Remark to Religion is very obvious, Himan
Nature being the fame at Church, as in a Court
oiyujlice, and liable to the fame Influence from
external Appearances and Ceremonies. We, of
the Church of Englajid^ have the Happinefs of
worfliipping God in Places confecrated, as the
tabernacle and the Temple were, hyfolemn Pray--
en
[ 125]
en oiTered up to God, by- the Billiops and Pa-
yors of Chrift's Church j thcfe are his Hcufes
where he delights to dwell, where he expedls
us to pay our publick Homage j where he will
be beft pleafed with our AddrefTes, and the
mod: ready to receive and anfwer them ; hither,
therefore, we fhquld be ready and glad to re-
pair as often as poffible. If we had the Piety
of David^ we {hould have his ardent Defires to
appear before God in his Houfe of Prayer; and
our conftant Attendance, and devout and reve-
rent Behaviour there, would be the Means of
increafmg our Piety, as it did his. I fhall now
inquire how often Men ought to pray.
CHAP. IX.
Co?2cermng the Times, or Frequency
^Prayer.
ONE would hardly think it poffible for
any rational Creature to entertain fo ir-
rational an Opinion, but in the fourth Century
there did arife a Set of Men who thought them-
felves obliged to be always praying, as if a Chri-
ftian had nothing elfe to do in this World; This
monftrous Error was grounded upon fome Paf-
fages of Scripture mifunderftood. We are com-
manded io pray always-, to pray without ceaf-
ing 3 which they underftood fo literally^ as to
think that they ought to fpend their whole Time
in the Exercife of this Duty ; not confidering
what a Number of ether Duties every Man is
2 commanded
[ 126 ]
commanded in Scripture to do : So that if we
are commanded to fpend our ivhoJe Time in the
Performance of one Duty, what Time will there
be left for the other Duties that are equally en-
joined us ? or, how can the Scriptures be recon-
ciled to themfelves ? A literal Interpretation,
therefore, of the above-menUoned Palfages, re-
lating to the Duty of Prayer, is fo abfurd, that
I fhould not have thought it worth mentioning,
if there were not, even at this Time, many E?2-
tbiifiafls^ called Methodijis, who fuffer their Piety
to eat up their Morality, to the Negled: of the
common Duties and Offices of the Station in
which God has placed them, and the Ruin of
themfelves and Families. Thefe ignorant Peo-
ple, inftead of being encouraged by their Teach-
ers to be perpetually running after them, fliould
be taught to mind the Bufinefs of their Callirig^
in order to anfwer the proper Ends of Life j
and that one great End of Prayer is, to enable
them to do it with Diligence and Fidelity, and
to behave properly as fecial Creatures. Befides,
if we had nothing elfe to do but to pray^ we
could not be always prayings to any manner of
Purpofe. Our prefent State" will not admit of
fuch an uninterrupted Courfe of Devotion, what-
ever we may be capable of in the next Life. It
is impoffible for our Attention and AffcBion to
be thus conftantly kept up, though the Lipi
might be incejfantly employed 5 and, unlefs we
pray with Attention, and fome tolerable Degree
oiAffeBion^ we might as well be doing nothing.
But we may be faid^ in a very proper Senfe, to
2 pray
[ 127 ]
pray always, and without ceofmg, if we be daily
conftant in the Obfervance oi jet Hours of
Prayer, both in publick and in private.
Firft, Let us confider freque?icy as it refpeds
publick Prayer. This will vary with the va-
rious Circiimjiances of Men in the different Sta-
tions of Life; which will afford fewer, or more
frequent. Opportunities of attending the Service
of the Church. There is one Rule, indeed, that
wnll reach all Mankind, unlefs hindered by Sick-
ncfs^ Works of Mercy ^ and abjolute NeceJJity :
Thefe Cafes excepted, every one is obliged to
attend- publick JVorfii'p twice on a Sunday. I
jfhall fay the lefs upon this Head here, becaufe
1 have fully confidered it in Two Sermons lately
publiflied upon the Obfervation of the Sunday^
which will be annexed to this Difcourfe, as
having an immediate Connection with it. I
fhall only take notice of one Thing, which I
am moft fincerely and heartily concerned that
there is fo much Occalicn to mention. I have
already given a Hint of it, and would, be glad
to drop a Subjed that may poffibly give Offence
to fome whofe Stations I gready honour. I
defy any Man living to have a more refpedful
Regard for his Superiors than 1 fincerely have,
to be more pleafed with any proper Opportu-
nity of fhewing it, or to be more unwilling to
difoblige them : But as I have prefumed to take
upon me the Bufinefs of a publick InjiruBor,
upon Subjects of the laft Importance to the Sal-
vation of Mankind, the Support of Government,
the Peace and Happinefs gf the Society whereof
[ 128]
I am a Member, it is incumbent upon me to
difcharge my Office with Fidelity, tho' I fliould
be glad to do it with the utmoll Tendernefs.
Perfons in High- life, gind of affluent Fortunes,
being independent, have not the leaft Pretence
for negleding to attend the publick Service of
the Church, and yet many of them fcarce ever
appear there, unlefs neceflitared by the Duty of
fome Civil Office, or occasionally drawn by fome
Motives of Intereii, or Decency ; by which
means they not only negle6t their own Duty,
but hinder their Servants from performing theirs ^
and by the Influence of their Examples, occa-
lion others in the Neighbourhood to flay away.
When they fee Perfons whom they naturally fup-
pofe to have more improved Underftandings,
ihew fuch an utter Contempt for publick Wor-
ship, it muft lelTen their Opinion of its Obliga-
tion and Importance, and beget fuch an IndiJ-
ferency^ at leaft, as will give every the flightefl
Excufe for not attending it the greater Weight.
But there are flill many more who would be
thought to have, a very ferious Senfe of Reli-
gion, while they content themfelves with at-
tending the Service one Part of the Day only,
without any better Excufe than not being will-
ing to rife early enough to prepare themfelves
for Church ; or for the Pleafure of indulging,
after Dinner, in Converfation with their Friends.
If what I have faid upon the Advantages at-
tending the due Performance of the Duty of
publick Prayer at Churchy can liave any Weight,
1 think it muft put all fuch idle Excufes out of
Coua-
[ 129 ]
Countenance j If it has had no EfFe(f]:, T am furc
it is not in my Power to fay any thing that will,
and therefore I can only beg of God to give them
a better Senfe of their Duty. But, while 1 am
complaining of the great Decay of Piety among
People of Fajhion^ Juftice requires me to ac-
knowledge that there are, to my Knowledge^ (and
Ihope there are many more in other Parts of
the Kingdom) Gentlemen of very large For-
tunes, who conftantly attend the Church with
all their Servants that can poffibly be fpared,
both Morning and Afternoon. One in particular,
whom I have formerly had the Pleafure of know-
ing, has fo ftri(fl a Senfe of his Duty that if a
Nobleman of the firfl Quality dined with him
upon a Sunday he never excufed himfelf to his
Maker for not attending him at his Houfe of
Prayer, but always excufed himfelf to his Friends
for not bearing them com.pany in the Time of
Divine Service, leaving only a Servant to attend
them in his Abfence : And he was fo happy in
the Uniformity of his Condud:, that they did not
think him either riide^ or fuperftitions,
2. There are other fet Times for puhlick
Prayer befides what are appointed on Sundays,
Thefe, indeed, are not like the former, Qiiini^
'Derfal Obligation^ but to be obferved wherever
People have a convenient Opportunity ; I mean,
the publick Service of the Church on Week-
Days. Many Perfons conftandy attend it both
Parts of the Day on Sundays^ becaufe they con-
fider that Day as a Day fet apart for religious
Ufes, but the reft of the Week they apprehend
K. to
[ 13° ]
to be theirs^ to be employed in what Manner
they fliall think fit, provided they do not fpend
it in any unlawful' Bufinefs, or Diverfion. Of
this flrange Opinion I meet with not only igno-
rant and illiteiate Perfons, but with very fend-
blc end feiious People. But, where do they
learn this Divinity ? Not from the Nature and
EffeBs of publick Prayer, for thofe are the very
fame at ell Times : Not from the Pra6tice of
the Jeivs, for they affembled together for the
Worfhip of God at other Times befides the Sab-
bath : Not from the primitive Chrijtia?is j not
from the Conflitution of our own Church, which
has appointed a daily Service, and requires the
Clergy to read daily Prayers at Church, where
they can get a Congregation, and are not other-
wife occafiQjially hindered. Now, \i publick Au-
thority has provided a daily Service, and the
Clergy h^ commanded, as often as they conve-
niently can, to read it, furely it mufl be the
Duty of the Laity ^ as often as they conveniendy
can, to attend it. Men are not to negled the
Duties of their Station, but every Station of
Life will afford more frequent Opportunities
than mod People make ufe of. In London and
Wejl^ninjier^ there are Prayers in fome Church
or another, at almofl every Hour of the Day,
by which means Bufmefs and Piety, Pleafure and
Piety, might often be reconciled, where there is
an Inclination to do it. But, now, go into any
of the Churches, and you feldom fee any young
Perfons, much feldomer any Perfons of Fafiion^
but only a few old and poor People ; as if Toutb
and
[ ^31 ]
and Devotiotiy like Love and Old Age^ were in-'
conliftent ; as if Riches and Grandeur made it
^^/ow them to worfliip their Creator. The royal
Prophet was a Perfon of a moft excellent Un-
derftanding, and polite Tafte, (as appears by his
Compofitions) and yet he did not think Devo-
tion an abfiird and impolite Thing, but took the
higheft Delight in publick Worjhip. He was the
greatejl Prince that ever reigned before^ o^Jince,
his Son Solomon, and yet he thought it his higheft
Honour to be admitted into the more immedi-
ate Prefence of his Maker, He had great Va-
riety of Bujincfs to tranfadt in the Government
of a large and populous Kingdom, and yet he
found Leifurej becaufe he always had an hicli-
72ation, to attend the Service of the Temple.
From the Metropolis let us travel into the
Cowitry, and take a melancholy View of the
State of Piety in the larger Villages and Market'
Towns. In moft of them there are Prayers on
WednefdaySj Fridays, and Holidays, hMifew, of
either Sort, have daily Prayers. It does not be-
come me to prefcribe to my reverend Brethren,
many of whom are my Superiors in Age, in
CharaBer, and in Station ; but I may decently,
and I hope as inofFenfively, declare what I ap-
prehend to be my Duty. When God Almighty
thought fit to remove me from London into this
Place I found a very populous Parifli, Prayers
only Wednefdays, Fridays, and Holidays, and.thofe
very badly attended. Upon this I drew up a
Courfe of Sermons upon the Subject, and im-
mediatelv after introduced daily Prayers, which
K 2 I
[ 132 ]
t make it a Rule conftantly to attend, whether
I read or not ; lometimes when it is not a little
inconvenient to me. The Morning is the only
Time of riding for Pleafure, but I never ride
for Pleafure only, unlefs 1 can do it before or af-
ter Prayers are over, being very defirous, by my
Example^ as well as by Precept, to encourage
my Parifliioners to attend them. But fometimes
it is flill more inconvenient. The Morning is
the Time for writing, as well as for riding,
and the Mind is not always equally difpofed for
it. The Bell, perhaps, calls me to Church when
I am in the midft of an Argument, and in a
better Difpofition, than ufual, for writing j if I
leave off, the Chain of my Thoughts may be
broke, and it may not be in my Power after-
wards to reaflume it to the fame Advantage.
What is to be done in this Cafe ? Shall I ne-
glect the Prayers, or my Compojition ^ Very wor-
thy pious Men of my Acquaintance, are of an-
other Opinion ; but I think it of more conle-
quence to fet my Parishioners an Example than
to read the mod learned and ufeful Book that
ever was wrote, or to write the fineft Things that
ever were conceived. Unlefs I am diftrefs'd in.
Time, and the Thing demands immediate Exe-
cution, 1 take my Chance for another favourable ,
Difpofition. I cenfure nobody for thinking dif-
ferently from me. and I hope nobody will cen-
fure me for fo freely declaring my own Senti-
ments, and the Reafons upon which they are
grounded. If 1 were a Clergyman in a more
c.Tiinent Situation, of a more important Charader,
or
[ ^33 ]
or of more Leifure, I ihould think myfelf M\
more obliged to be cautious how I gave the
World the leaft Realon to fuipcd my Zeal for
publick Worflnp ; and the World, in excufe for
their own Neglcd:, are but too forward to take
Encouragement from our Ncn-attefidance^ even
where there are the moft juftifiable Reafcns for
k. Nothing could hurt Religion more than a
Notion among the Laity that the Clergy do not
care to go to Church, unlefs they are obliged to
do Duty ; and they are ever watchful to make
Obfervations of this Nature. But enough, and, I
fear, too much, on this tender Point. It is time
to attend to the Behaviour of the Laity. Aa to
my Parijhioners, I muft, in Juftice, acknow-
ledge that 1 have daily four, fometimes five or
fix times as many at Prayers as I found when I
firft came, tho' there were then Prayers only
twice a Week ; and yet the Congregation is far
ihort of the Number that might contrive their
Bufinefs fo as to fpare half an Hour in a Morn-
ing, for their Attendance upon God in his Houl^,
without any Prejudice to their worldly Affiirs j
and would do it too, if they had as right Noti-
ons oi fpiritualy as they have of temporal Ad-
vantages. Nay, I daily fee People loitering about
the Town while the Bell calls them to Church,
quite at a lofs to know how to wajie that Time ;
or, perhaps, they are as idly employed at Home.
Good God 1 If there be any Senfe in Religion,
furcly there cannot be common Senfe in fuch
Conduct. Mankind are fo impatient of Atten-
tion to any Thing but their Bufinefs and their
K 3 Pleafures,
[ 13+ ]
Pleafures, that it is hardly pofTible to make them
think long enough, and clofe enough, upon re-
ligious Subjeds to receive any lafting Impreffi-
ons. But I'll try to put this Cafe in fo ftrong a
Light, that it (hall ftrike any one that is not a
downright Ideot^ or Madman. Suppofe there
were a very great Man in the Neighbourhood,
of fuch uncommon Perfedions that he was the
Admiration, of fuch diffulive Goodnefs that he
was the Delight of all his Neighbours, of fuch
extenfive Power and Influence that he was ca-
pable of making them all happy j that they were
indebted to him daily for all the Health and
Succefs, for all the NecefTaries and Comforts
that they enjoyed, or expeded ; but that, not-
withftanding his incomparable Excellencies, his
Greatnefs in Himfelf^ his Goodnefs to them^ his
Power to blaft, or profper, all their Schemes of
Happinefs, they were daily provoking his Re-
fentment by contradiding his Will, and doing
Things greatly difagreeable to him. Suppofe,
farther, that there was a fet T^ime^ every Day,
when as many of the Neighbours as could pof-
iibly fpare Time from their neceffiry Employ-
ments, fliould wait on him, by his own Invi-
tation and Command, with their united Ac-
knowledgments of their Difobedience, with their
united Acknowledgments of his Excellencies,
with their united Thankfgivings for the many
undeferved Favours which he daily beftowed
upon them, with their united Petitions for the
Continuance of his Favours ; would not Gene-
rofity, would not Gratitude, would not Self-
interefl-j
[ 135 3
intereft, would not Self-prefervatlon, would not
all thefe ftrong Motives confpire to induce, and
could fo many ftrong Motives fail of perliiading
to an affidaous Endeavour to attend, and to at-
tend with Pleafure, as often as pofTible ? Much
lefs would they add Impudence to their Negledl,
by idly fauntring up and down before his Door,
while others are going into the Houfe. Reader !
are you quite blind, or are you determined to
keep your Eyes clofe fliut againfl the Light of
Convidtion ? .If not, open them and fee (and if
you open them ever fo little you muft fee) that
this, tho' ftrong and affeding, is not a. fu/I Re-
prefentation of the Cafe between God and his
Creatures ; neither can any Cafe be put that will
be parallel. This however may ferve to con-
vince, and if not to cojivhice, yet, at leaft, to^-
lence the irreligious Abfenters ; tho' I fhould be
much better pleafed if I could perfuade them to
a more conftant Attendance. What I have
now faid concerns thofe particularly who live
in Market-Towns and large Villages^ where, by
reafon of their Nearnefs to the Church, they
may have Opportunities which fuch as live at
a greater Diftance from it, cannot fo conve-
niently take, unlefs they be Gentlemen of For-
tune^ who are more at Leifure, and can ccn-
vey themfelves without any Trouble. I fliould
think that they might, fometi???es, fpare an Hour
from their Country Amufements to attend upon
God who has blefs'd them with fuch fuperior
Advantages. To all foists of People, from the
higheji to the hwejl, I muft obferve, that if the
K 4 Times
[ 136 ]
Times Q)i puUlck Prayer happen to be incon-;
liftent with their other Affairs, this is an addi-
tional Reafon to enforce the Practice of Family
Prayer, which they may more ealily accommo- • ,
date to their Convcniency , And having Occalion
to mention this Subjed again, I {hall tranfcribe
a Pallage from a moft admirable and agreeable
Writer, Dr. Hildrcp, his Hufbandtnan s Spiritual
Companion^ lately publiflied by '^obi and yames
Rivington^ in St. Paul's Church-yard^ pag. 62.
" Every Chrifaa?i Family (liould be confidered
*' as fo many Servants of God uiuted under one
" Head, who have all fome common Bleffings
*' to afk, fome common Dangers to fear, fome
" common Mercies to give Thanks forj (I add,
*' fome common Sins to acknowledge) there-
" fore, the Governor of it fhould call together
*' as many as can be at Leilure, twice a Day, in
" the Morning and the Evening; and by him-
" felf, or fome one of the Family, offer up
*' their Prayers for what they want, and their
" Thankfgivings for what they enjoy. (I add
" again, their ConfefHon of their common Sins)
*' But, alas ! I have Reafon to fear, that in toq
" many Families it is never pradifed at all, to
*' the eternal Scandal and Reproach of thofe
*' who negle(ft it ; for Prayer is not only a prin-
*' cipal Part of divine Service, but a neceffary
*' one too, as it both engages and enables us
*' to perform the other Parts of it; and where
" this is omitted, it is fcarce to be expeded that
" the reft (hould be performed. And now how
f* dreadful a Sight is it to any ferious, confide-
** rate
[ 137 ]
*^ rate Chri/lian, to fee a Family feparate in an'
Evening without the leaft Appearance ofChri-
flian Devotion, and meet again next Morn-
ing, like the other Animals in the Family,
only to be fed, without any Thought of Gra-
titude to Almighty God for his paft Mercies,
or any Petition for his merciful Protedion for
the future ? In fhort, it is a deplorable Obfer-
vation, that Family Devotion^ and faying
Grace before and after Meat, are growing
flrangely out of Fafliion among thofe who
are called great Folks^ and the better Sort of
People. Strange Infatuation ! monftrous In-
gratitude ! that they who, by the peculiar In-
dulgence of Heaven, enjoy the greateft Share
of worldly Profperity, ihould forget the Hand
that beflows it, refufe the poor Returns of a
thankful Heart, and negled: to beg his Blef-
fing upon it. Thefe are fad Indications of
a latent Infidelity, which is fpreading far
and wide in this finful Generation." The
Nobility and prime Gentry may make Family-^
Devotion ftill more folemn and effectual, by
keeping a regular, worthy Clergyman in their
Houfe ; not as Part of their Retinue, to be treated
as a Servant, but as the confecrated Mi?iifier of
their common Creator, to offer up the Addrefles
of the Family to him, and to blefs them in his
Name. A good Clergyman, kept upon a true
Principle of Piety, like the Ark of iSod, might
be a Comfort to the whole Family, and make
every thing profper : Infidels may divert them-
felves with this, as they do with every other
Part
[138]
Part of Relighiy but none to an Infidel, or a
very unthinking Believer can do It. I am willing,
and glad, to do Juftice to every Body, and 1
freely own that, as far as I can inform myfelf,
the Dijf enters in general, are more regular in the
Performance of Family-Duty than the Members
of the Church cf Eitglajid : If this be a Reproach
to us, let us Wi^t it off by follovi^ing their Ex-
ample in every thing that is praife-worthy. But,
there is one Inftance of Piety in which I mufl
think them very blameable ; in this, and in other
Market-Towns, and large Villages ^ they have the
Opportunity of publick Worfiip with us when
they have none in their own Way, and yet never
attend it ; 1 fay, in this Negle6l they are wanting
both in Fiety, and Charity. Formerly the Sepa-
ration was founded upon different Principles from
what it Is now ; the Terms of Communion were,
then, thought to htjinful, and all fuch as were
in that Perfuafion were obliged in Confcience to
refufe ever to communicate with us in the Ufe
of our Service ; but the Cafe Is quite altered.
They feparate from us becaufe they think their
own Way of Worfhip more edifying than ours ;
but I know no Diffenter that refufes, occafionally ^
to join with us in the Ufe of our ejlablifed Wor-
Jhip. Now, if it be lawful (as they allow it to be
by their Pradlice) to join with us at one Time, It
is equally lawful to do it at any Time ; and If It be
lawful^ it muft be their Duty to do it, whenever
they have a convenient Opportunity, provided they
have not, at the fame time, an Opportunity of wor-
Ihlpping God in a Way that they think prefera-
ble.
[ 139 ]
ble. Why they never meet together for publick
JVorfiip unlefs there be a Sermon^ when Prayer
muft be allowed to be the principal Thing, I
leave them to think of at their leifure, it being
no Part of my prefent Subjedt. I argue, from
the Nature and Adva?7tages of publick Prayer,
that all pious Chri/iians lliouid attend it as often
as they can j and, confequently, that when they
have not an Opportunity of doing it at their own
Places of Worfhip they ought to do it at Church,
rather than not do it at all : But, Reafons of Cha-
rity, as well as of Piety, require this of them.
Brotherly Love is a Chrijlian Duty ; and bro-
therly Love is never fo effedually fliewn as by
communicating with us in publick Chrijlian Of-
fices, infomuch that refufing to communicate
with us when they can do it lawfully, is denying
us to be true Members ofChriJl's Catholick Church,
and betrays a very uncharitable Difpofition. I
fpeak freely, but with great Temper, and in the
Spirit of Meeknefs. \i they do me Juftice, all
the Dijjenters, wherever I have liv'd, mufl: own
that I always behaved to them with Refped: and
Friendlinefs ; but I muft not compliment them
at the expence of Truth, and Piety : Indeed, it
would be no Compliment to them, becaufe it
would be encouraging them to go on in what I
muft think, and ever have thought, an unchriftian
Pradice. I have argued this Matter very can-
didly with fome of the moft fenfible of their
Teachers ; and, indeed, very learned and fenfi-
ble Men I found them to be. What they urged
I will fairly tell you, and if it gives my Readers
any
[ 140 3
any Satisfacftion, it is more than it gave me. They
fay that they difallow of our Authority to Com-
mand them to attend our Service ; be it fo, I
never refted the Matter upon that Footing, but
upon the Authority of Chrtfi, who commands
// Chrifiiam to affemble themfelves together for
CkriJUan PForjlAp^ as often as they can, confid-
ently with other Duties of Life, and from their
Acknowledgement of ours being a lawful Cbrif-
tian Way of WorOiip. They plead, farther,
that they prefer Extemporary Prayers to Forms of
Prayer. Who denies it? What I infift upon is
this, that, by their joining with us in the Ufe of
a Form, occafionally, they allow Forms of Prayer
to be a lawful Way of Worfhip j and, confe-
quently, that they ought to join in the Ufe of
them when they have no Opportunity of pray-
ing in a /setter Manner. Whether Forms of
Prayer, or Extemporary Prayers be beft, will be
coniidered under the next Head.
But, befides ftated Times of Prayer at Church,
and in Families, I muft not omit to repeat what I
have already mentioned j that daily Prayer in
the Clo/et muft be pradtifed, for the Reafons al-
ready given, under the Head of the Advantages
peculiar to private Prayer.
Frequency of Prayer requires us, occafionally,
to lift up our Hearts to God mjkort Ejaculations,
As Prayer is the Life of Religion, thefe are the
Life of Prayer ; they keep the Flames of Devo-
tion, like the Fire of the vejial Virgins, conti-
nually burning. The Scripture affords us abun-
dance of Inftances of this Sort of Prayer, but,
particularly the Book of PfalmSj the richeft
^ Trea-
[ r4i ]
Treafury of warm and tender Devotion tliat ever'
was conceived, and moft of them by the devout-
eft, mere Man, that ever lived ; I mean, the
royal Prophety holy David. He took occafion
from ahnoft every Circumftance of his Life to
ftrike out fudden Flafties of Devotion, which
kept his Heart continually warm. When he was
in Diftrefs, we find him comforting himfelf after
this manner ; Why art thou caji down^ O my Soul,
put thy Truft in God, Upon the Receipt of an
unexpedted Mercy he would fay, Blefs the Lord,
O my Soul J and forget not all his Benefits. When
he was in Heavinefs, he would think upon God j
when his Heart was vexed, he would complain, in
fome fuch (hort Addrefs as this ; l^be Sorrows of
my Hearty O Gody are inlarged, O bring thou me
out of my troubles. As foon as he was freed
from his Trouble, he would cry out, Turn again
then unto thy reft, for the Lord hath fujiained
thee. Every thing that prefented itfelf to his
View raifed his AfFe6tions, and difcovered the
Breathings of his Soul towards God and Good-
nefs : The Ground bringing forth its Fruit in
due Seafon put him upon praifing the Wifdom
and Goodnefs of God j O Lord how manifold are
thy Works, in Wifdom hafl thou made them all,
the Earth is full of thy Riches, fo is the great and
wide Sea alfo. The Heavens, the Strudure of
his own Body, the Difpenfations of Providence -,
every Obfervation that occured to his Mind, upon
God, upon Nature, upon his own Condition,
made him break forth into pathetick Starts of
Devotion : His habitual Pjety generated thefe
rapturous Exclamations, and the habitual Exer-
cil'e
[ 142 ]
clfe of them made his Piety flili more ardent,
and blaze out the more ftrongly. Let us imi-
tate this good Man with Sincerity, and we fhall
daily grow more and more like him. — Neither
are thefe wanting Inflances of this Sort of Prayer
in the New 'Tefiament : The Publican, in a deep
Senfe of his Guilt and Unworthinefs, fmote upon
his Breaft and faid, God be merciful to me a Sin-
ner : In the like compendious Manner, »S^. StC'
fhen, under the Hands of his Murderers, prays.
Lord yejus receive my Spirit, by not this Sin to
their charge : Likewife our Saviour in his Agony^
and, upon the Crofs, expreffed himfelf in Peti-
tions ihort and ejaculatory, making confiderable
Stops and Intermlffions between them ; Father,
if thou be willing, remove this Cup from me, &c.
Father, forgive them, for they know not what they
do ; my God, my (jod, why hajl thou forfaken me,
&c. Such Inftances, as thefe, fhould inflame
our Hearts, and make us ready, as Occafions
offer, to fhoot forth our Addrefles to Heaven.
Such iLort and fervent Ejaculations muft needs
be very prevalent with God, and have a flrong
Influence upon the Mind j it Is not the Length of
the Prayer, but the Temper of the Soul which
God chiefly regards : The fhort Ejaculation of
the Publican was more acceptable than the long
Prayer of the Phari/ee : Such fudden Ejacula-
tions mufl: needs be full of Ardor and Fervency,
being darted from the Heart with great Quick-
nefs and Vehemence. I fpeak what every pious
Breaft has felt, and earneftly recommend this
Praftice to every one who fincerely defires to
grow
[ 143 ]
grow in Piety and Goodnefs. But it is not iie-
cejfary, that, in thefe ejaculatory Addreiles, we
fliould ufe Words. Prayer, as I have obferved,
confifts in lifting up cur Souls to God : The
Conceptions of our Mind may be too fudden,
and too big for Utterance ; but the Mind at the
fame Time may be addrejjed, or direBed^ to God
in the fame manner as when our Thoughts are
. clothed with Language. This kind of Prayer,
for the Excellency of it, exceeds the Power of
Words, and is beyond all Expreffion. And this
kind of Prayer it is in our Power to make ufe
of in all Places, and at all Times ; wherever we
are we may fometimes think upon God, and his
Providence; in whatever manner we are em-
ployed, or engaged ; in Bufinefs, in Recreations,
upon the Road, or in our private Walks, we
may now and then put up an ejaculatory Prayer
to God ; when we cannot lift up our Hands,
we may lift up our Hearts to Heaven 3 and by
thus intermingling our Prayers with our worldly
Concerns, we may not only exercife and increafe
our Fiety, but bring down a Bleffing upon our
honeft Induftry, and preferve our Innocence in
the midft of Bufinefs ^ or Amifemeiits : By this
means we may almoft, in a. literal Senfe, pray
without ceafing -, and, by thus often looking up
to Heaven, make our whole Life, as it were,
one continued A6t of Devotion. To qualify our-
felves for this holy Exercife, and by this Exer-
cife for Heave??, we fliould be daily converfant
with the Bil^le, efpecially the Pfalms : This will
not only beget in us a pious Difpofition, which
7 will
t r+4- 1 ,
^lll gradually improve into a Habit, but furnifli
us with proper Sentiments and Expreffions, for
fuch Ejaculations as I have been recommending.
And thus having confidered the fcriptural Ac-
ceptation of the Word Prayer, or praying j the
Nature of Prayer, or wherein it confifts; the
proper ObjeB of our Prayers j oar Obligations,
both from Reafon and Revelation, to pray ; the
advantageous EffeSfs of Prayer upon our Minds ; •
the diftindl Advantages peculiar to private and
publick Prayer j the Place where God may moft
acceptably be worfhipped ; the l^imes, or Fre-
quency of Prayer ; there is but one Head left,
and that is, to confider the right Manner of per-
forming the Duty.
CHAP. X.
T'he right Manner of performing the
Duty of Prayer,
THE Succefs of every Thing depends upon
the right Manner of performing it ; and
if it be not performed in fuch a Manner as to
anfwer its proper Ends, an Adion, tending in
its natural Confequences, to produce the moft be-
neficial EfFeds, may be attended with the moft
pernicious ones : This is the Cafe in all the com-
mon Affairs of Life : We may not only be fruf-
trated in our Purpofes, but do ourfelves great
Mifchiefby an Application of unfit Meafures, or
a wrong Application of right ones : If we ftand
in need of the AJfijlance of others we may ufe
fuel;
[ 145 ]
fufch unfit Meafures for the obtaining theif
Friendfkip, as may procure their Enmity. If
we addrefs ourfelves to them under the Notion
of paying them Refpedi, we may do it in fuch an
unmannerly Way as implies Dijrefpe6f^ rather
than Ejieem-j and, inftead of payingThem a Com-
pliment, it may carry an Affront^ and for Fa^
vour procure the higliefl Marks of Difpleafure.
And the more excellent the Perfon to whom we
make our Addrefles, the more exalted his Sta-
tion and Charader, the greater our Dependance
upon him for Succefs and Happinefs, the greater
Care is required in our Deportment to him, be-
caufe if we mifbehave ourfelves the Affront
rifes in proportion to thofe Circumftances. God
Almightyy the moft excellent in Perfe£tions, to
whom we owe ourfelves, all our Enjoyments
in this Life, and all our Expedtations in a better;
this great, this awful and tremendous Being, the
High and Holy One that inhabiteth Eternity,
this is the Objed: of our Prayers. What great
Reafon, therefore, have we to ufe our utmoft
Caution, in all our Addreiles, what we fay to
him, how we exprefs ourfelves, and how we be-
have whenever we approach his Prefence. I
know no Writer that has exprelTed himfelf more
fignificantly and handfomely on this Head, than
the celebrated Dr. Watts in his Treatife of
Prayer. What I have to offer, will fall under
the following Heads :
I. The Prayers themfelves.
L 2,1
[,i46 ]
2. The offering them up with a proper At-
tention of Mind, and Fervency.
3. With a luitable Behaviour of Body.
I. The firft Thing to be confidered is, the
Prayers themfelves. For, if when we approach
the Throne of an earthly Prince, or attend the
Levies of a prime Minijier^ or a more private
Friend, with a Petition^ we take care that it be
drawn up in the moft refpcdiful and handfome
manner, both as to Subftance, Form, and Ex-
preffion, furely, when we approach the Throne
of the Great King of Heaven, the King of Kings,
and Lord of Lords, to humble ourfelves before
him for our many provoking Sins, to acknow-
ledge his moft glorious Perfedions, and moft
gracious Favours, and to fuppUcate the Conti-
nuance of them, the utmoft Care fhould be ta-
ken that every Part of our Addrefles be the moft
proper, as to the Matter of them, difpofed into
the beft Order y and clothed in the moft decent
and apt Terms. This is the Argument of the
great Preacher at the 5th oi Ecckftafies^ ver. 2.
* Be not hafty with thy Mouth, and let not
' thine Heart be hafty to utter any thing before
* Gody for God is in Heavejtj and thou upon
' Earth.' This awful Regard, in our Addref-
fes to the Divine Majefty, we have abundant
Reafon, from Scripture,, to imagine that God
expec^ls from us. Did he, himfelf, dired: that
the Iloufc^ in which he was to be worfliipped,
fhould be the moft ftately and magnificent that
ever was built j that every Thing made ufe of
in the publick Service Ihould be rich and coft-
ly.
[ 147 ]
ly, in fome meafure anfvverable to his glonons
Majefty; that all the Sticrljices (hould be the
moft perfect in their Kinds, without Spof, or
Blemijh j that all the Perfins who had the Ho-
nour to wait at his Altar fhould be free from any
perfof7al Defers f And will he not require that
the AddrefTes of our lJnderftanding and Heart
fliould be as perfed as it is poflible for our
Weaknefs to make them ? Befides, the more
perfeB our Prayers are, the better fitted they
are to have the proper Influence upon our Minds.
It may be faid, that God, who fees the Heart,
will accept of a good Intention^ be our Prayers
ever fo imperfeB. But the Anfwer to this is
fliort and eafy. It is impoffible that there
P^ould be a right good Intention, unlefs we pray
in the belt Manner that we can. I am fpeaking
oijiated Prayers, at Jet Times, whether in the
Clofet, or in publick, not of cccafional Ejacula-
tions^ or fuch circumftajitial Additiom as may be
neceflary to be made in our private Prayers
where there was no Opportunity for Premedi-
tation. ^ I vvill illuftrate this Matter by the In-
ftance jufl mentioned. If an ignorant illiterate
Subjedl fhould have 2,fudden Occafion to fpeak
to his Prince^ the Prince, if he were a wife and
good Man, would certainly hear him with Pa-
tience and Candor, and make juft Allowances
for the Incapacity of the Perfon, and the Imper-
feftions of his Speech 3 but if he knew before-
hand, that at fuch a Jet Time it was expected
that he fhould offer an Addrefs, and had an Op-
portunity of getting the Afhflance of fome fen-
L 2, fibls
[ 1+8 ]
fih\s difcreet Friend to draw it up for him in a
decent Manner, and yet would offer up a low,
rionrenfical Piece of Stuff of his own penning,
his Majefly would look upon fuch a difrefpeclful
Applic.uion a<; an Affront, and reject his-Petition
with Contempt and Indignation. So, likewife,
lue may have fuddcn Occafions of fpeaking to
God, and in all fuch Cafes he will moft alTuredly
accept of the moft iivperfeB Prayers, provided
we exprefs ourielves in the heft Manner that we
can ; but if we fliould raflily prefume to addrefs
God extempore^ when we have Time and Op-
portunity to confider beforehand, and to have
our Prayers drawn up in a much better Manner,
more fjitably to the high Dignity of God's Na-
ture, and the Mcannefs and Vilenefs of ours^ is
there not all imagi-nable Reafon to conclude that
he would think himfelf very rudely treated, in-
ilead of being honoured. Now, let us apply
this plain State of the Cafe to our private and
piiblick Prayers. The 7nain Subflance of our
Mornifig and Evening Prayers in our Clofet^ are
of fo general a Nature, that the fame Form may
be ufed conftantly, and ccnfequently it may be
drawn up with the utmoft Care ; fo that the
moft illiterate and ignoraut People have the Op-
portunity, not only of Fremeditation^ but of the
Afliftance of others j and therefore are inexcufa-
blc if they trufl to their civn Capacity, and flill
moi^ culpable if they truft to their cxtempory
Conceptions.* In pub lick, whether in a Family^
or
* Dr. IVuits, at P. 70 of hi^ Bock on Prayer, {^ys, " We
'♦ ftiwuld fceU ro b? farijilhirJ ivith a Variety of ExprrJ/ion^ that
. . . " ouc
f 149 ]
or at Church, there is the fame Opportunity, and
the fame Reafon, for Premeditation, as in our
private Prayers, Unce no iVTan, let his Abilities
be ever fo great, can at all Times, if at any
w Time, pray fo fully and accurately if he prays
extempore , as if he ufes Premeditation ; for which
Reafon Dr. Watts ftrono;lv recoaimends it to his
Brethren ; and as far as Prayers are premedita-
ted, they are fo far a Form of Prayer to him that
prays '^ and all publick Prayers, whether they
be premeditated^ or conceived extempore, muft,
in the Nature of Things, be a Form to the
Congregation • and the Teacher impofes the Ufc
of it upon them as much as the ejiablijlfd Church
impofes the Ufe of the Liturgy upon us. I hope
the Dijp7iters will not take Offence where there
is none intended, or any juft Occafion given :
I muft endeavour to do Juftice to my Subject,
L 3 but
" our Prayers may always have fomething «^-r, and fomething
" entertaining in them" This is a motl extraordinary Paffage,
and I was greatly furprifed to find it in ib ferious a Writer, ^re
People to attend publick Worjhip as they frequent Pla^s, f(»r
Amufemevt? Are our Paflions to be rai ed by the Sound of HWds,
and by having our Imaginations play'd upon, or by the Alteration
of the Undtrjlcnidivo to the Nature of the Oijiil, and the SuljecJ
Matter of our Prayers ? If GoJ be every Day the fame, and the
Suhje£l Mattir of our Prayers, in the main, tlie iauie, wliy may
we not every Day uiethey^w^ Set of IVordt? His Reafon is this,
beeaufe. That is apt to make us forrnal and rull. Then we
mull take the more Care ; and, if we beg the Aifiilance of the
Spirit, he can, and av;'//, as effedually aiiill our Attention and
Dei'otion in the Ufe of the fame Set cf li'^.rds, as in tiie CJfe of
veil) and entertaining Phrafes. Nay, the Underlbnding can
more readily attend to the o^'.y^ of they«»; Set of IVords, than
to Kfiv one<, where the Ear is conitantly attending to 7i£xv
Sounds, and the Fancy to ne~iXj Images. There is one fundamen-
tal Error tliat leads them into all the rell, ^viz. 'i iiat hearing a
Perfon pray, and being r Candor
ought to make them believe me when I fay fo :
But Juftice intitles me to the Liberty of fpeak-
ing my Mind as ingenuoufly, if I fpeak it as de-
cently, as they have done. Firft of all, as to the
Candor of their DifqiufitionSj I muid be of Opi-
nion, that whatever their Intention may be,, their
CondiiB is not quite fo candid as might have been
expeded on fuch an Occafion. Thtve feems to
be a ftronger Inclination to raife ObjediionSj than
to commend our Liturgy. They have been in-
duftrious to coUeft together every Thing that has
been urged againft it, but not fo forward to do
Juftice to its allowed Excellencies. It muft be
capable of Improvements, in fome Particulars,
as it is the Compofition oi fallible Men j but,
with all its Faults and Defedts, it has, upon the
whole, been deemed, not only by the Members
of our own Communion, but by foreign Prote-
fia7it Churches, to be a moft excellent one ; as
any one may fee that will read Durell's Account
of them. Had thefe Projedors been a litds
more candid in their CefjfureSy and more mode-
rate in their Demands, they would have been
better intitled to the Attention of the LegiJIature -,
but.
[ 176]
br*^ ih^iiM the Attempt fucceed upon the Plai
of their Speamen^ many prudent Perfons think,
they have Realon to dread the Confequences of
it upon the Peace of Church and State. They
complain of:en of Prejudice in Favour of our
prefent Liturgy j but, in my Judgment, they have
taken a likely Method to increafe^ rather than
lejjhi them ; for when any Perfon, or Thing, is
unreajonably decried, from a Spirit of generous
Refentment, it creates more Friends than Ene~
mies. As to myfelf^ I can only wifi and pray,
that the Glory of God, and the general Good,
may be moft efFedlually promoted ; but I am
clearly of Opinion with good Archbifhop Sharps
that we need not doubt but that we may be
faved in the Ufe of our Liturgy as it is, and,
therefore, I am not only contented with it, but
thankful for it ; though I fhould be much better
pleafed if fome Alterations could be made with-
out a probable Hazard of having it worfe upon
the whole. I pray God that our Attendance and
Behaviour in the Ufe of it, may be anfwerable
to its Excellency. To this End we mufl always
pray with Attention and Fervency.
The firft Thing requifitc to the offering upPray-
ers acceptably, is Attention of Mind; and this isfo
ef!ential a Part, that there can be no fuch Thing
as Prayer without it : For, Prayer is an Ad: of
the Mind^ an Addrefs of the Soul to God ; and,
therefore, if while we give our Attendance at
Church, and feem to join in the Service by ufing
the proper Geflures, and making our proper
Rcfponfes ; or, if when we pretend to pray in
our
[ 177 ]
our Clofets, our Thoughts ^xo. other wife empl6yecl,
we can no more be faid to be praying all that
Time, than a Thing could be faid to pray that
is moved by Wires, and artfully made to per-
form the fame Adllons, and pronounce the fame
Words. There can be no Difference between
Sounds uttered, and Adtions performed by fuch
a Machine^ and by a Man^ unlefs the Mind of
the Man accompanies the Body ; then only it be-
comes a rational A(ft, when it expreffes the /;:-
ivard Sentiments and Difpofitions of the Soiil^
DIRECTED at that Time to God; and, unlefs it-
be a rational A6t, it is impoffible that it fliould
be a religious one : So tl:iat we can have no Pre-
tence to expert the Benefits of Prayer, when we
do not in reality pray at all. If one of our Fel-
low-Creatures were to pronounce a Petition to
us in the moft fubmiHive Pollure, and with the
mofl moving Tone, and we knew, at the. fame
time, that he was thinking upon fomething
elfe, we fliould hardly grant his Requeft. On
the contrary, we fliould look upon his dijfembled
Application, as an Indignity that deferved our
Relentment, rather than a kind Acceptance.
And why fliould we imagine that the great God
will accept of thofe hypocritical Appearances^ as
Ad:s of Worfiip deferving his ' favourable Re-
gard, which would be rejeded with Scorn and
Anger by Men from one another ? Hypocrify
con lifts in feeming or pretending to be what we
are not ; and while we are repeating any Part
of the Service, our Thoughts at the fame Time
not accompanying our Words we feenij or pre-
N tend.
[ 178]
tend^ to be fpeakwg j that is, dircdiiiig our Minds
to God, when they are dire<5led to another Ob-
jed: ; we appear to be performing Adts of inter-
nal Humiliation, Adoration, Thankfgiving, or
Application for BlefTings, but in reality we are
doing fomething elfe. This feigned and coun-
terfeit Addrefs mud needs be highly provoking,
as it is greatly affronting, to the omnijcient God,
who fceth all the Thoughts and Motions of our
Soul. By fuch Inattention of Mind at our Pray-
ers we not only lofe our Title to ali the Advan-
tages which we might otherwife expedl from
them, but we turn them into 6V«, and, inftead
of WorfAp^ offer an Inlult to the divine Majefly.
I do not here I'peak only of fuch (and, I am
afraid, fome fuch do often attend the out'ward
Service) who come not with any Intention of
joining inwardly in their Hearts.^ but out of Cu-
riofity, a prudent Regard to Decency, out of
Cuftom, or Intereft; but I likewife mean thofe
who, tho' they do come to Church upon a reli-
gious Principle, and with a general Defign of
praying to God, do, neverthelefs, for want of
due Care, fuffer their Minds frequently to wan-
der from the Bunnefs of their Devotions, while
perhaps their Lips may be employed in uttering
the Words, arid their Bodies comply with the
required Geftures. Nay, I am afraid, there arc
fome who, notwithftanding fome general Inten-
tion of worfliipping God by coming to Church,
do nothing more than barely come thither, and
add one to the Congregation, without concern-
ing themfelvcs at all in the Service. This is the
higheft
[ 179 ]
highefl Degree of Inattention that any one can
be guilty of, who comes with any Jort of reli-
gious Dellgn. But we are all of us guilty, when-
ever our Tbciights are engaged on any other Sub-
jed: than that of our Prayers ; and in proportion
as we are ojhner^ or longer^ during the Time of
the Service, thinking of fomething elfe, we are
fo much the more inattentive, our Prayers are
fo much the more broken, unconnected, imper-
fedl, and affrontive to God.
But not only our Thoughts, but our AffeBions^
alfo, mull J3e engaged in the Bufinefs of our De-
votions. When we repeat the Confejjion, (for In-
ftance) it is not enough that we have in our
Minds the Thoughts which are exprelTed in the
V/ords, and direB them to God, but our Minds
muft be fultably affeBed. When we confefs our
Sins to God, we muft be forry for them, ajid
adiamed of them j we muft be afraid of the
Difpleafure of our oftended God, and anxloufly
follicitous to appeafe him. Without thefe Dif-
pofitions, the Dejign of Confeffion will never be
anfwercd : For, God does not require this A6lof
Worihip for his oitm fake, but for ours : He,
who fees our Hearts, does not want to be m-
fornied of our Sins, but he requires us to ac-
knowledge them, that our Acknov/ledgment of
them may be the Means of working in us a Re-
formation 3 which it always will be, as far as
we confefs cur Sins with proper Difpofitions of
Mind. And thus it is with regard to all the
other Parts of our Prayers. When the Alfolu'
tion is pronounceublick Prayer. The
[ 201 ]
OLjc£r of our Prayers, and the fiihjeci Matter
of therrij being the fame in the Clofet and at
Churchy the fame AfFedions and Difpofitions
ought to accompany our Prayers in both Places.
We fhould magnify God's Perfections with the
fame awful Admiration ; confefs our Sins with
the fame Humility and Sorrow ; beg God's Mer-
cies and Bleffings with the fame Earneftnefs ;
acknowledge thofe which we have received,
with the fame Gratitude and Joy j and intercede
for our Brethren with the fame AfFecflion in our
'private, as in our publick Prayers.
3. As to the Ufe of the Voice in private
Prayer, I have but one Diredtion to give about
it, and that is, that we take care that nobody
hears us pray in our Clofet, which would deftroy
the Nature and Ends of Privacy in our Prayers,
and is contrary to the Command for praying in
fecret ; for we might as well leave the Door of
our Clofet open, and let Men 7^^ us pray, as let
them hear us. But the Point of Privacy or
Secrecy, being fecured, perhaps, with many Per-
fons, [peaking the Words may be a Means of
fixing the Attention, and increafing their Fer-
vency.
4. Again, fourthly, Reverence o£ Behaviour m
Prayer refpeds the Clofet as much as the Church.
God has a Right to the Homage of the ivhcle
Man in both Places, and bodily Gefaires have,
alike in both Places, a natural Tendency to im-
prove thofe Conceptions which we ought to
have of God, and thofe Affedions which we
ought to have foimrds him. Let not any there-
fore
[ 202 j
fore imagine, that In private they may pray as
well in their Chair ^ or in their Beds, as on their
Knees, becaufe K?2eeli?7g being by Cuftom a Po-
iliire of RcfpeB and Jriumiliation, the Ufe of it
will be a Help to the ^oul in improving our in-
'Ward Reverence. I do not mean that nobody
ought occafwnally to lift up their Hearts to God
-in any other Pofture than kneeling or Jlanding,
for good People frequently do it in all Poflures;
but we muft, in our ftated and jet Times of
Prayer in our Clofct, ufe bodily Reverence, and
pray in the moft humble Poiture j and, if we
accuftom ourfelves to a flovenly and carelefs Be-
haviour in our private Prayers, we fhall foon find
our iwti'ard Reverence for God begin to decay.
The Aflfedlions of the Mind are wonderfully
raifed and enlarged by the Motions of the Body,
and bodily Geflures avail much in blowing up
the Fervour of our Spirits into a holy Flame.
Now, in our Clofets, where we are concealed
from outvi^ard Obfervation, we may ufe fuch
Gefhures as will be the mofi affeding, without
giving Encouragement to our own Vanity and
Odentation, or the leaft Sufpicion of our Since-
rity to others, by the Singularity of our Beha-
viour. Dr. Watts, fpeaking of that Ad of Wor-
Hiip which we oiercife before, and after Meals,
is of Opinion that we need not rife from our
Seat when we perform it alone. I muft differ
from this fenfible and pious Writer, becaufe
thefe are not occafional ^jacidations, but fit and
ftated Ads of Worfiiip, and ought to be per-
formed with more Reverence, as well as any
othei"
C 203 ]
Dtlier Jlaied hO. of private Prayer. Thus, by
God's Help, I have finilhed (as well as my
Ability and Condition would permit) a Dif-
courle upon the moft folemn and feafonable
Subjee^ of Prayer: May God's Grace make it
iUfcful. Amen,
[ 204 ]
DISCOURSE
O N T H E
Sacrament of the I^ord* s-Suppo'.
N^Otwithftandlng the great Number of Books
upon this plain Inftitution, and many of
them written by very learned and able Men^ I
muft be of Opinion that there is ftill Room to
add fomething that may be of Ufc j however,
if the Reader fliould be difappointed he fhall
lofe but little time ; for, every thing that is
neceffary for Chrijlians in general to kiiow con-'
cerning this Matter may be brought into a very
narrow Compafs. It is a common Excufe, with
Perfons of no Education, that they never had
any Learnings and are not able to qualify them-
felves for the Sacrament ; but, what a blafphe-
mous Notion do thefe People entertain of God,
by fuppofing him to have inftituted an Ordi-
nance for the Uie of all Chrijlians^ whicli, by
much, the greateft Part of them are not capable
of under ft ending. As I have nothing, at prefent,
to do with the ^takers, J may venture to take it
for granted that our Saviour inflituted this as an
external Rite for the Ufe of all Iris FolloiDers^ to
iht End. of the World. As there is nothing in
the Words of the Inflitution that is pecidiar to
the
[ 205 1
the CIrcumftances of the Apojiles, but equally
applicable to all Chriflians, fo the Eiid and De-
fgn of the Inftitution concerns all Chri/l's Difci-
ples; it was to commemorate his Death, and this
till he fliould come the fecond Time in order to
"Judgment : So St. Paul exprefsly declares, i .
Cor. xi. 26. We have then as poftive a Com-
mand for the iinhcrjal Obfervance of it, as we
have for the Obfervance of any other Precept in
the Bible, and confequently it is of as wiherfal^
and indifpciifable Obligation. What makes any
thing^a T>uty^ is, its being the Will oi God that
we (liould do it ? What makes any thing finful is,
its being a Violation of his Will. Omitting to do
a thing that God has exprefsly required, is, in its
Nature^ equally a Violation of his Will, and
equally a Sin. I fliall probably fliock fome of
my Readers (as I did once before in my Dif-
courfe upon the Duty of keeping the ichole Law)
by ailertlng that a Chriftian can no more juftify
his deliberately living in the habitual Negleil of
this Sacrame?it, than he can juflify living in the
Habit of any known Adl of Immorality : If any
one denies this, I afk him whether Difobedience
to God's Commands be not a Sin ; whether otnif-
ting to do what God has abfohitely required, be
not as much an Adl of t)ij obedience, as doing
what God has abfohitely forbidden. Nay it is, in
reality, as much an immoral Ad: as Intemperance y
or Whoredo?n, forafmuch as it is a Breach of our
Ride of Adfion, v/hich is the Will of God : This
is undeniably true ; and, if it be, it deferves to be
well conlidered by thofe who are fo eafy under
the
[ 206 ]
the habitual Negle5i of this pofithe Command.
This is a fhort Anfwer to all the ObjecSlions that
ever were made, or can be made againft receive
ing the Sacrament of the Lord's-Supper ; for,
there can be no reafonable Excufe for not doing a
Thing which is abfolutely nccejfary to be done ;
neither can the Danger of receiving it unworthily
be greater than the Danger of habitually negle^i-
ing it. The only rational Ufe that can be made
of the Binfiilnefsy and Danger of being unworthy
Partakers is, to be careful rightly to inform our-
felves concerning the Nature of this holy Inftitu-
tion, and the proper Qualifications for a due Re-
ception of it, and not to add to the Number of
our Sins, the damnable Sin of habitual Difobedi^
ejice. The Prayers of the Wicked are an Abomi-
nation to the Lord, and People may perform any
other Ad: of Chrijlian Worfliip in 2if.nful Man-
ner, which will be damnable unlefs we repent of
it; but who in his Senfes would argue, from
the Danger oi praying umvorthily, to the Wifdom
of totally negledling to pray, which would be as
damnable a Sin as a Man can be guilty of: This
would be full as rational as it would be for a
Man to kill himfelf for fear of dyifig -, he damns
himfelfj for fear of being damned.
2. This Argument will be very much
ilrengthened by conlidering this Chrijlian Rite
as fucceflive to the Jewifi Pajfover^ and compar-
ing them together. The Paffover .was a Memo-
rial of the Deliverance of the Jews from their
Egyptian Slavery ; it was an Ordinance for the
whole Nation \ an Ordinancey^jr ever ; fo ftricSlly
enjoined.
C 207 ]
enjoined, that whoever negleded it, that Soul
was to be cut off", not fufFered to enjoy the 5^?;^-
fis of the Deliverance. The Sacrament of the
Lord' s-Suppef\ our eiicharijiical Feaji, is an Or-
dinance in Memory of our Dehverance from
Sin and Deaths by the Blood of Chrifi. Now,
as the Pajfover was an Inftitution of laiivcrfal,
mid perpetual Obligation, the Chrijlian Rite
which was appointed in the room of it, muft be
as extenfroe, and as Lifting, in its Obligation. As
it was inftituted in Memory oi 7mich greater Be-
nefiti than the Paffover commemorated, it can-
not be fuppofed that the Obfervance of it would
be required under the Sand:ion of a lefs fevere
Penalty. If a Jew was to be cut off for the
Negled: of their Memorial, can a Cbrijiian ex-
ped: to enjoy the Benefits of Chrifl's Death,
or not to be punilhed in the next World, if he
refufes to fhew his Gratitude and Obedience to
his Saviour, by his Attendance upon that holy
Solemnity, which was appointed in Memory of
it ? No. Such a Soul has nothing to expe(5t but
to be cut off' from, all the Benefits of Cbri/l's Paf-
fion, and doomed to eternal Death. This Argu-
ment is as ftrong as any Argument can pofi^ibly be
that is drawn from Analogy, i. e. Parity ofReafon.
'^. But this Inftitution is not a bare Memorial
ofChri/l's Death, but the Meaiis of our partaking
of the Benefits which he purchafed for us, and
on God's Part a vifible Pledge to afiiire us thereof.
I fliall firft colled: the Senfe of our Church con-
cerning this Matter. The 28th Article fays,
'* that the Supper of the Lord is not only a Sign
^ ' '' of
[ 208 ]
*■' of the Lcce tliat Chrijiimn ought to have
*' among themfelves one to another, in Imitation
'' of Chrift*s Love to us, ((Ijevvn particularly by
" dying for us, and uniting us together in one
'* Bodx, of which he is the Head) but rather it
*' is a Sacrament of our Redemption by Cbriji's
*' Death j fo that to fuch as rightly-, and with
*• Faith y receive the fame, the Bread that we
" break is the partaking of the Body of Chri/i -,
" and like wife the Cup of Bleffing which we
*' blefs, is the partaking of the Blood of ChriJiJ'
Af:er which, having declared herfelf againft the
literal Scnie of the Words of the Infiitution, (he
goes on in the Article to declare that the Body
and Blood of Chri/l are given, taken, and eaten
after a fpiritual Manner ; and that the Mean
whereby the Body ofCkriJl is received, is Faith.
Which laft Words exclude wicked Perfcns
from partaking of the Body and Blood of Chrift,
though they receive the Elements, In her C^-
techifm, having inftruded her Catecumens that
there are two Things in each of the Sacraments,
that is, the outward 'uifible Sign, and the in-
ivard and fpiritual Grace and Favour, {lie
teaches them that the outward Part of the Sa-
crament of the Lord's Supper, is -Bread and
Wine, but the inward Part, or Thing fignified,
is the Body and Blood of Chrift, which are ve-
rily and indeed taken and received by the Faith-
ful. In the firft Homily concerning this Sacra-
ment, (he declares herfelf after the fame Man-
ner; '' Thus much we muft be fure to hold,
" that in the Supper of the Lord there is no
*' vain
[ ^09 ]
" vaifi Ceremony, no bare Sig7i, no untrue Ft-
" gure of any Thing abfent, but the liable of
" the Lord, the 5rtW and Cup of the Lord ;
"the Mercies of ChriJ} -, the Armunciation of
" his Death ; yea the Communion of the /^o^
" and £/W of the Zor^, in a marvellous /;z-
" corporation, which, by the Operation of the
** Holy GhoA, is, through Faith, wrought in
'' our Souls." Thus the partaking of the out-
ixard and vifible Signs of the Body and Blood of
Chrijl, are appointed, by God, as the Means
fwhen received with Faith) of partaking of all
the Benefits oiChrijfs Death, repiefented by the
Bread and Wine. So that nothing can be clearer
than that, according to the Docftrine of the
Church of Ejigland, no ChrijUan can be a Par-
taker of the Body and Blood of Chriji, that is,
the Benefits of his Death, without partaking of
thofe outward Signs which Chrifi ordained as
the (landing Means of conveying them. She
aflerts, likewife, in her Catechifm, that, by being
appointed as a Means, it is made a public Pledge,
or AJfurance, that if we rightly partake of this
divine Inftitution we {hall certainly partake of
all thole Advantages which the Body and Blood
of ChriH: purchafed for us upon the Crofs, This
is plainly implied in the Nature of the Thing.
Agreeably to God's own Ordinance we publickly
plead the Benefits of Chriji' s Paffion ; we hold
forth 2l Reprefentation of his Death to God, as
well as to the People; thereby laying Claim to
the Benefits of it. And, therefore, if we refuie
tbus to plead, dr claim, the Benefits of his Paf-
P fion,
[ 2IO ]
fion, by attending that Reprefentation of it which
he himielf appointed for that Purpofe, we, in
eiFedt, give them up:
I (hall now fliew the Senfe of St. Paul con-
cerning the Nature and EffeBs of this holy In-
ftitution, as we find it fet forth in the loth
Chapter of his firjt Epiftle to the Con?2thiafis,
jind explained by the juftly celebrated Mr, Locke.
Though we have many other learned and judi-
cious Cofmne7itators, I chufe the Authority of his
Opinion, becaufe he never was fufpedled of any
Partiality in Favour of divine Ordinances,
Ver. i6. The Cup of
Blefling which we blefs,
is it not the Commu-
nion of the Blood of
Chrift I The Bread
which we break, is it
not the Communion of
the Body of Chrifl ?
i8. Behold Ifrael af-
ter the Flefh, are not
they who eat of the Sa-
crifices Partakers of the
Altar?
They who drink of the
Cup of Bleffing which we
blefs in the Lord's Supper,
do they not thereby partake
of the Benefits of Chri/l's
Blood (lied for them upon
the Crofs, which they here
fymbolically drink ? And
they who eat of the Bread
broken there, do they not
partake in the Sacrifice of
the Body of Chrift, and
profefs to be Members of
him?
See how it is among the
Jews; are not they who eat
of the Sacrifice Partakers
of God's Table the Altar,
have FelloivflAp with him,
andyZ'^r^ in the Benefits of
the
20. TheThings which
the Gentiles facrifice,
they facrifice to Devils,
and not to God : and I
would not that you
fliould have Fellowlliip
with Devils.
21. Ye cannot drink
the Cup of the Lord,
and the Cup of Devilsj
ye cannot be Partakers
of the Lord's Table, and
the Table of Devils.
the Sacrifice as If it were
offered for them ?
The Things which the
Gefifiles facrifice they facri-
fice to Devils, and not to
GoJ'y and I would not that
you fiiould have Fellow/hip^
and be in League with De-
vils, as they who by eating
of the Things offered to
them, enter into Covenant,
Alliance,Qii\d,Fnendpnp with
them.
You cannot eat and drink
with God as Friends at his
Table, and entertain Fami-
liarity and Friendpip with
Devils, by eating with them,
and partaking of the Sacri-
fices offered to them.
Now if Mr. Locke thought eating of the Sa-
crifices offered up to Devils to be a Declaration
of their being in League, or in Covenant with
them, he mufi: think that eatijig the Bread and
Wine at the Lord's Table is a Falderal, or Co-
venant kdi alfo ; and, confcquently, it was this
great Man's Opinion, that the Sacrament of the
Lord's Supper is more than a bare Memorial, or
calling Chrili's Death to mind, by the outward
Signs of Bread and Wine. Bat St. Luke and
St. Paul, when they cite the Words of the In-
ftitution, inftead of faying, with St. Matthew
P 2 and
[ 212 ]
and St. Mark, This is my Blood, expreflly ftlle
the Bread and Wine the New T[ejiament, or Co-
venant : So does the Confecratlon Prayer in the
Communion Service. And in the Colledl im-
mediately following, the Church plainly fup-
pofes, that in this MX of Communion with
Chrifi^ as we do in our Baptijmal Covenant, we
dedicate curfehes, our Souls, and Bodies to his
Service. And a very comfortable Thing it is
to all ferious Perfons, confcious of their daily
Lapfes, whereby they forfeit their Title to Par-
don, and all the other Benefits of the Chrijiian
Covenant, which God made with us at our
Biiptifni, to have the Opportunity of renewing
it, and being re/iored to God's Favour, by thus
f federally partaking of his Body and Blood,
The next thing to be coniidered is, the Fre-
quency of receiving this Sacrament. In the Words
of the Inftitution there is nothing that either ex-
prepSy or i?nplies it. It only fays, as often, &c.
which only proves that it is not like the Sacra-
ment of Baptifm, but an Inftitution to be re-
peated. If this Point could not be cleared up any
other Way, it might be done to Satisfadion by
the Pradice of the Apoftles and jirji Chrijlians,
who could not be ignorant of the Intention of
our Saviour. Were we in any doubt about the
meaning of any old Adl of Parliament, and the
Inteniion of the Legillature in enacting it, if we
had any authentic Hiftory of the Senfe of the
Judges, and mofl eminent Lawyers, and the
Prad:ice of the Nation immediately after it was
enaded^ I prefume every reafonable Man would
think
i
[ 213 ]
think this Evidence fatisfacftory. Now, we have
the moft authentic Hiflory of the Senfe and Prac-
tice of the y^po/tles and primitive Chriftians, inn-
mediately after the Inftitution of the Sacrament,
and they received it, at firft, every Time they
met together for pubhck Worlhip. Time has
not at all altered the Nature of the Inftitution.
The only Alteration is in ChriftiaiiSy who have
not io much Piety as they then had. But there
is in the Nature^ and EWj, of it fufficient Proof
that it ought frequently to be repeated. — As it
is a fcederal Rite, whereby we renew our bap-
tifmal Covenant, which we are fo frequently
breaking, and recover the Privileges which we
are fo frequently forfeiting by thefe Breaches ;
this fhews, not only the Expediency ^ but the ab^
folute Neceffity ^ oi a frequent Renewal g^ ouv bro'
ken Covenant. — As it is, on Gods Part, a pub^
lick Pledge, or y^ffiirance, that if we rightfyy and
witlj Faith, partake of the Reprefjttatives of
Chriji's Body and Blood, we thereby partake of
all the Benefits of his Pafjion, Can this be done
too often ? Can a difconfolate Sinner too often fee
this Token of his Pardon ? Can a weak Creature
too often fee this vifihle Afjurance of fpiritual
Strength ? Can he too often ufe this great Means
of obtaining it ? For, if by receiving the Sacra-
ment of the Lord's Supper, we partake of all
the Benefits purchafed by his Blood, one of which
is the AfTiftance of his Spirit, this A61 ?nufi be,
in a more particular Manner than any other can
be, a Means of Grace. — To entertain a Perfon at
P 3 our
[ 214 ]
our I'able, and to entertain him handfomely^ is an
Ad of Familiarity and FriendJlAp. When wc
receive the Sacrament of Chkist, our deareft
Friend, ou^ great ejl BencfaBor^ entertains us at his
^able, and entertains us in the kindefi and nobleft
Manner that can be conceived. Lord Jefu ! Hov^
can I exprejsy what I cannot co?icei't>e ! Yes,
Lord, 1 can exprefs this aflonijlmg^ and incon-
ceivable Jnftance of thy Love in thine own
Words, He that eateth the Breads and drifiketh
the IVine at my Table in Remembrance of me^ eat-
eth and drinkeih my Body and Blood : And can
we too uften do ourfelves this high Honour? Can
we too cjten partake of this reviving, this hea-
venly Food ?
But many People will acknowledge the great
Comfort and Advantages of receiving the Sacra-
ment ix:c' thily, but they dread the Danger of re-
ceiving It unworthily. This is a Point that de-
ferves a particular Conlideration, but it is a Point
that may eafily be fettled j fo ealily, that it may
juftly be thought ftrange that fo many People of
common Senfe fhould miftake it. But before I
enter upon this Head I muft remind the Reader
• of one thing that I have already proved, which
is this J that let the Danger be ever fo great, it is
impoffible that it (liould be greater than the Dan-
ger of living in the wilful Negle<5t of it. Receiv-
ing unworthily may relate to ihcMamier of receiv-
ing, or to the Unjitttefs to receive it.
Some Expreflions of St. Paul, unhappily in-
ferted in one of the Exhortations in the Commu-
nicn
[ 215 ]
nion Service, without a fufficient Explanation^
has occafioned great Errors and Scruples in the
Minds of many well meaning People ^ and, there-
fore, I fhall cite the Texts, and be farther be-
holden to Mr. Locke, for his Comment upon them,
it being impoffible for me, or any Body elfe, to
explain them more clearly. I fhall firft cite Part
of the Argument, or Contents of tliis PaiTage,
which he has prefixt to his Comment. '' The
celebrating the Paflfover amongfl the yews,
was plainly the eating of Meat, diftinguip^ed
from other ordinary Meals by fevera! peculiar
Ceremonies ; two of thefe Ceremonies were,
eating of Bread folemnly broken, and drink-
ing a Cup of Wine, called the Cup of Bief-
Jing : Thefe two our Saviour transferred into
the Chriftian Church, to be ufed in their Af-
femblies for a Commemoration of his Death
and Sufferings. In celebrating this Inftitution
of our Saviour, the jndaizing Chriflians fol-
lowed the Jewifh Cuftom of eating their Pafs-
over; they eat the Lord's -Supper as a Part of
their Meat, bringing their Provilions into the
Ajjembly, where they eat divided into diftind:
Companies, fome feafting to Excefsi, while
others, ill-provided, were in Want. Their eat-
ing thus in their publick JJfembly, and mixing
the Lord's- Supper with their ordinary Meal,
as a Part of it, with other Diforders and In-
decencies accompanying it, is the Matter of
this Seaion."
P 4 Chap;
[ 2i6 ]
Chap. xi.
Ver, 20. When ye
come together into one
Place, this is not to eat
the Lord's- Supper.
21. For in eatinj: eve-
ry one taketh, before
Other, his own Supper ;
and one is hungry, and
another is drunken.
22. What, have ye
not Houfes to cat and
drink in, or defpife ye
tlie Church of God,
and fliame them that
have
You come together it is
true, in one Place, and there
you eat, but yet this makes
it not to be the eating of the
Lords -Supper.
For in eating you eat not
together, but every one tak-
eth his own Supper, one be-
fore another, {a)
Have you not Houfes to
eat and drink in at home,
for fatisfying your Hunger
and Thirft ? Or have ye a
Contempt for the Church of
God,
(^a) Ver. 2 1 . To underfland this we muft obferve,
1 . That they had Ibmetimes M^eetings on Purpofe only for
eating the Lord's Supper, Ver. 33.
2. That to. thefe Meetings they brought their own Supper,
Ver. 21.
3. TJiat tho' every one's Supper was brought into the common'
JJembly, yet they did not eat in comtnon, for every one fell to
his own Supper, apart, as foon as he and his Supper were there
ready for one another, without flaying for the reil of the Com-
pany, or Communication with them in eating, Ver. 21, 33.
In this St. Paul bla.mcs three Things efpecially ;
»y?. That they eat their ordinary Food in the AJfemhly, or
Church.
zdly. That though they cat in the common Meeting-place, yet
they cat, fcparatels, every one his own Supper, apart ; fo that
the Plenty and Excels of fome fnamed the Want and Poverty of
others, Ver. 22, 34. Hereby alio the Divifions amongft them
Were kept up, Ver. 18. they being as fo many feparated zxA di-
fvided Societies, not as one united Body of ChriJIians commemo-
rating their cuimnon Head, as they fhould have been in celebra-
ting the Lnrd'': Supper, Chap. x. xvi. xvii.
•3,dly, 'I'hat tlicy mixed the Lord's Supper with their own, eat-
ing it as a Part ot iheir ordinary Meal, whereby they made not
that Difcrimination between it and their c:imit:on Food as dicy
fhoiild have done, Ver, 29.
[
have not ? Shall I praife
you in this ? I praife
yeu not.
23. For I have re-
ceived of the Lord, thai:
which I delivered unto
you, that the Lord Je-
fus, the fame Night in
which he was betrayed,
took Bread.
24. And when he
bad given Thanks, he
brake it, and faid,Take,
eat, this is my Body,
which is broken for
you : this do in Re-
membrance of me.
25. After the fame
Manner alfo he took
the Cup when he had
Tapped, faying. This
Cup is the NewTefla-
ment in my Blood :
This do ye, as oft as
ye Ihall drink it, in
Remembrance of me.
26. For as often as
ye eat this Bread, and
drink this Cup, ye
(hew forth the Lord's
Death till he come.
217 ]
God, and propbane it by
putting it to common Ufes j
and take a Pleafure in put-
ting thofe out of Counte-
nance, who have not where-
withal to feaft here as you
do : In this I cannot praife
you.
For what I received, con-
cerning this Inftitution, from
the Lord himfelf, that I de-
livered unto you, when I
was with you • and it was
this, viz. that the Lord Je-
fus in the Night wherein
he was betrayed, took Bread,
So that the eating of this
Bread, and drinking this
Wine at the Lord's Supper,
is not to fatisfy Hunger and
Thirft.
[
27. Wherefore, who-
Ibever fhall eat this
Bread, and drink this
Cup of the Lord un-
worthily, fhall be guil-
ty of the Body and
Blood of the Lord.
218 ]
Thirft, but to fhew forth
the Death 6f our Lord.
He who eats this Bread,
and drhiks this Cup of the
Lord in an unworthy Man-
ner, {If) not fuitable to that
End, Oiall be guilty of a
Mifufe of the Body and
Blood of the Lord ; that is^
of the Elements that repre-
fent them, and will be lia-
ble to the Punidiment due
to fuch a Mifufe of the fa-
cramental Bread and Wine.
What that Punifhment was
we fee at Verfe 30.
By this Inftitution there-
fore let him examine [c)
himfelf,
{b) Our Saviour in the Inftitation of the Lord's Supper, tells
the Apoftles that the Bread and Wine were jacramtiitally his
Body and Blood, and that they were to be eaten and drank in
Remembrance of him ; which was, as St. Paul interprets it, Vcr.
26. to {hew forth his Death till his fecond Coming to Judgment.
Whofoever therefore eat and drank them, fo as not folemnly to
fhew forth his Death, followed not Chrijl'^s InlUtution, but ufed
them uniuorthily. That is, not to the End to which they were infti-
tuted. This makes St. Paul tell them, Ver. 20. that their com-
ing together to eat it, i;/« the facramental Bread and Wine, as
they did, promifcuoujly with their other Food, as a Part of their
common Meal ; and that too, not altogether at one Time, and in
one Company, though it were in the fame Place, was not the
right, not a luorthy. Manner of eating the Lord's Supper.
{c) St. Pauly as we have obferved, tells the Corinthians, Ver.
20. that to cat it after the Manner they did, was not to eat the
Lord's Supper. He tells them alfo, Ver. 29. that to eat and
drink the Elements without a due Regard had to the Lord's Body,
(for fo he calls the facramental Bread and Wine, as our Saviour
did ia the Inltitution) by feparating the Bread and Wine, in the
facramental
28. But let a Man
examine himfelf, and
fo
[ 219 ]
To let him eat of that himfelf, and according to
Bread and drink of jj^^^ ,^x j^^ |^j^ ^^^ ^^^
that Cup. J • I ' 1 T ., n
drink at the Lora s Supper.
For
facramental Ufe of them, from the common Ufc of them for Hun-
ger and Thirft, was to eat and drink unmcoitliiiy. I'o remedy
their Diforders herein, he fets before them ChrijV s own Jnlcitu-
tion of this Sacrament, that in it they might fee the Mannsr and
End of its Inltitution, and that every one might compare his Be-
haviour at the Lord's Supper, in order to judge whether it were
fuitable to them. In the Account which he gives of the Infti-
tution, we may obierve, that he farticularly remarks to them,
that the eating and drinking there was no Fart of common eating
and drinking for Hunger and Thirft, but was inftituted in a moll
folemn Manner, after they had fupped, and for another Endy
'viz. to be eaten and drank in Remembrance of him ; to re-
prefent Chrift's Body and Blood ; or, as St. Paul expounds it, to
ihew forth his Death. They might alfo obferve another Thing
in the Inftitution, n (liould put them to
the Trouble of reforming their Lives, or to the
Pain
[ 228 ]
Pain of Remorfe from perfifting to A<51 agalnft
Conscience.
There are fo many Manuals of Devotion, that
I cannot draw up any better than what every
one may fupply himfelf with. I will not take
upon me to recommend any one in Preference
to the reft ; but, with regard to the S>acrament^
I cannot help thinking Bifhop Gibjon'% to be the
moft Judicious. My Defign was only to ftate
fome very material Points clearly, in which I
have found, in a long Courfe of Experience, Peo-
ple greatly miftakcn.
Publijhed hy the fame Author.
I. A Sermon on the Nature and Duty of Benevo-
±\, lence.
IL On the Nature and Duty of living peaceably
with all Men.
Both fold by W. Russell, at Horace's Head, with-
out Temple-Bar.
III. Three Dialogues on Anger, and Forgivencfs.
Sold hy W. Owen, within Temple-Bar,
IV. A Sermon againft Popery.
^old hy Deputy Clark, at the Royal Exchange.
To the Ch^KGY /V;, a?icl about
London and Weftminfter.
Reverend Sirs,
Z> T the Generofity of a mofi ivbrthy Prelate,
•'^ and two Gentlemen, J was inablcd to print
a large ImpreJJion of the following Sermons^ and
to give away great Numbers oj them : The reft
were fold at a very low Price, in order to pro-
mote the Circulation of them j efpecially, in, and
about, thefe populous Cities, the great Source of
Corruption, whofe poifonous Streams are carried,
by Commerce, and Inter courfe . through all Farts
cf the Kingdojn. I may, now, with lefs Vanity,
a?id more Decency, de fire your Reco??imendation cf
them to your Parijlnoners. 7, then, had no o-
tker FreteJice for this Freedom than the vaft Im-
portance of the Subjecl, and the Seafonablejiefs
of the Difcourfes, the great Decay / Piety and
Virtue arifing, chief y, from the ij famous Pro-
phaJiation of the Sunday among the Wealthy,
the Great, a72d the Noble, whofe Example has
fpread the Prophanenejs through the trading, and
lower People, I hope it will not be ce?ijured as
a vain-glorious Self-commendation, if I tell you
that they have met with an unexpe5ied Degree
of Approbation from the Learned ^/^u^ Unlearned \
and are thought to be, in feme tolerable Meafure,
calculated to anfwer the good Intention oj the?n.
The great Backwardnefs of Mankind to give At-
tention to Things cf this Nature is the graiid
Motive, with every pious Chriftian, to Indufbry,
and Zeal, in recc??wiending them 3 the Pra -^ 7 ji n
iJncoln's-lnn, your very humble Servant^
W. Webster.
[ 3]
Gen. ii. 2, 3.
A?id on the jrjcnth Day God ended his Wcrk^
which he had?}iade : tindhe refledvn thefe^oenth
Day from all his Work which he had made.
And God blejfed the feve?ith Day, and fanSlif.ed
it ; becaiije that in it he had rejiedfrom all his
Work J which God created and made,
AS I purpofe to difcourfe t6 you con-
cerning what we Chrijiians call the
Sunday, or Lord's Day, I have cholen,
for my Text, thofe Words of Mofes, wherein
he gives an Account of the original Appoint-
ment of one Day in feven for religious Ufcs j
intending, from thence, to lead you through a
fhort Hiilory of its Infiitution, till it terminates
in the Appointment of this our Chriftian Sab-
hath, by the Authority of the Apojllcs, in ho-
nour of Chrijfs Refurre^ion. My niain De-
fign is, to inflrudt you in what manner the
Sunday ought to be obferved by us ; but, this
cannot be done efFe(5lualiy, v/ithout giving you
a right Notion of the Nature, and End of the
Inftitution j any more than you could tell how
to apply any Infirument, properly, without
knowing for what JJfes it was intended, and
what it is capable of ferving.— ^Td encourage
A 2 . you
4 The Scripiiire Hljhry of the Sabbath.
you to give me the more patient Attention, I
promife not to amuie you with doubtful and
iieedlefs Points of Curiofit\\ which have beeri
ufually introduced into this Subjedl: ; but only
to lay before you fuch ufeful Matters as arc
plainly and exprefsly told Us in the Bible, or
are obvious to Common Seufe. Before I en-
ter upon the Hijiorical Part, by Way of hitro-
duciion, I fliall make two Remarks.
1. As we are manifeftly intended for B^eli-
gious Creatures, it is impoffible that this Inten-
tion fliould be anfwer'd, unlefs Men employ
feme Part of their Time on Religious Siibjeclsy
and in Religious Offices j but. Experience fliews^
that if Mankind were left at Liberty, ivhoi,
and how often^ they would perform thefe Du-
ties, the Duties would not be perform'd at all
by the (generality. This, I think, may con-
vince any impartial Perfon, that there is all
imaginable Reafon to believe that God did ap-
point an Inftittttion for this Purpofe from the
Beginning of the World. This, I fay, would
appear highly probable, from the Nature and
Reafon of the Thing, were the Scriptures Ulent
about it.
2. It is, likewife, equally reafonable to lup-
pofe that God fliould have taken fome Method
to preierve the Memory of the Creation, in or-
der to preferve the Knowledge and Worfliip
of Himlelf, the Creator. Now, wliat Method
could fo effeduully have anfvvered this Pur-
pofe, as the Appointment of one Day in izvzw
for Men to reft from their daily Labours, that
they
The Scripture Hijiory of the Sabbath, 5
they might be at Lelfure to worfliip God, and
attend upon the Bufinefs of Religioiiy as God
had refted from his Work of Creation ? Thefe
Confiderations diew the Credibility of the Ac-
count, which Mofes gives us in the Words of
my Text, ofufevejith Day's Reft ; and is a full
Anfwer to the Conceit of fome Learned Men,
who thought that, tho* it be mentioned here
immediately after the Account of the Creation,
and clofely conned:ed with it, yet the Sabbath
was -not ad:ually inftituted till above Two
Thoufand Years after. It is fomewhat ftrange,
that Men of Abilities (hould entertain fuch an
abfurd Opinion. For, befides that it fuppofes
a moft judicious and correct Writer to write
after the moft unnatural and inaccurate Man-
ner J it is morally impofjible that the Thing
iliouid be true. If it be, then the infinitely
wife God fuffered the World, for fo long a
Time, to be without an Inftitution highly ex-
pedient in itfelf, and as well fitted to anfwer
the Purpofes intended by it from the Begin-
ning of the V/6rld, as ever it would be after-
ncards. — For thefe Reafons Mofes muft be un-
derftood in the plain and obvious Senfe of the
Words, when he tells us,
" That on the feventh Day God ended his
" Work ivhich He had made, and refted from
*' all his Work that He had made ; that God
" bleffed the feventh Day, and fanftilied it,
" becaufe that in it He had refted from all
** his Work ivhich God created and made."
A ^ Tht
6 7^^ Scripture Htfory of the Sabbath,
The former Chapter tells us the Order and
Manner of the Creation of the World, which
was finifhed mf.x Days ; and my Text tells
us, that God, having thus finifhed the Heavens,
and the Earth, and all the Hoft of them. He
blejjed the feventh Day, and farc5iijied\\.^ becaiife
th^ in it He had rcjled from all his Work of
Creation. — The R-eafon of his blefTmg and
fandtifying the feventh Day we have in thofe
Words — -becaufe that in it He had r eft ed from
all his Work — The Nature of that Blejifig^ or.
Santlity^ with which God honoured it, above
the other fix Days, confafled in its being thus,
feparated ixQvn the rcll, Tind^fet a-part for the
iVor-fkip of God, and for the Religious Improve-
ment o^ Men.-— Th?^ this is the Tvleaning of
thofe Words is evident from a great Variety of
Places in the Bible, where we read, of God's
fanSiifying^ that \% Jetting a-part Persons, and
Eeasts, and Places, and Things, for hiz,
particular Ufe. — The Prophets and Fi'iejis un-.
'der the Law, and the Apofiles under the Gof-
pel, were not taken from among Men that They
might fpend their Time in Idlenefs, but that
They might be employed y^r Men, in Things
pertaining U7ito God-, as have been all their Suc-
celTors in the Miniftry.-^Beafts were v\oifa?ic-
tified, ox feparated, that they might not be em-
ployed, but that They might be ufed in Sa-
crifices y nor were Places and Thi?2gs feparated
from common Ufes, that they might not be ufed
at all, but that they might be ufed in the Ser-
vice of iv6'%/m Worfy.p. In like Manner, the'
feve?Jtk
The Scripture Hijiory of the Sahbnth. 7
feventh Day was not blcjjed that Men might
hot do any Thing on that Day, but that They
might employ it to Religions Purpofes. But,
more of this hereafter. Let us now proceed
in the HiJIory of the Institution .
From the first Inftitution of the Sabbath,
at the Great io?i, to the DeUverance of the
Ifraelites out of Egypt ^ we find no direcl Men-
tion of it, neither does there appear to have
been any neceffary Occafion for it j the taking
Notice, even of its Obfervation by .the People
of God, either before, or after the Dekige, was
needlefs after it had been fo exprefsly enjoined
in the Beginning. Butj after that great Deli-
verance, we find the Sabbath mention'd, toge-
ther with the Reafon of its being mention'd, in
the following Manner.
At the fourteenth Chapter of £^(?i/w5,Ver. 30.
we read, Thus the Lord javed Ifrael that Day.
If we turn back to the twelfth Chap.Ver. 14.
we ihall find that the Day here mentioned
was the laji of the Feaft of Unleavened Bread ;
which Feaft lafted [even Days ; \ht frfi and
Inft of which were kept Holy j the former, in
Memory of the Deliverance of the Ifraelites
out of Egypt ; the latter, in Memory of God's
overthrowing Pharaoh and his Iloft in the
Red Sea. Billiop Patrick, upon the Authority
of the great Mr. Mead, is of Opinion, that
this laji Day of the Feaft of Unleavened Bread
was the very Day which was afterwards ap-
pointed by Mofes, for the Jrwijh Sabbath ; be-
caufe, when the Decalogue is repeated in the
A 4 fil^b
8 The Scripture Iliflory of the Sabbath,
fifth Chapter of Deuteronomy, the Creation Is
not mentioned, but the Redemption out oi Egypt
is made the Ground of the Defignation oi that
particular Day, after the preceding fix Days :
Whether the Day, for the Obfervation of a
Sabbath, were now changed on the Account of
that Deliverance, or whether this Day happen-
ed to be the feventh Day that was appointed
at the Creation, the great eft Man that ever Hved
could only conjcBurc, there being no pojitive
Proofs but, if the Argument, here offered,
proves any Thing, it proves, that the fr/i Day
of the Feaft, and not the laf, was the Day,
becaufe, as the learned Bifljop himfelf obferves,
upon this Day the Jews were delivered out of
Egypt J and were commanded to keep it Holy
in 'Memory of that Deliverance.
In the fixteenth Chapter, we have an Ac-
count of God's fending the fe-ws Food from
Heaven, of Vv'hich every Man was to gather
enough for his Subfiftence, daily, for five Daysj
and on the lixth Day a double Quantity, becaufe
Ood would fend them none on the feventh
Pay, That being intended for a Day of ReJL
At the twenty-fecond Verfe, begins the Ac-
count of this Inftitution. ' '* And it came to
" pafs on the fixth Day They gathered twice
" as much Bread, two Omers for One Man :
*' and all the Rulers of the Congregation"
*' came and told Mofes. And He faid unto
" them. This is That which the Lord hath
" faid, To-7norrow is the Reft of the Holy Sab-^
^^ bath unto thq Lord : Bake that which yd
■ u ,^vilt
^he Scripture Hijlory of the SMath. 9
*^ will bake To-day, and feeth that which ye
*' will feeth j and that which remaineth over
^* lay up for you to be kept until the Morn-
*' ing. And they laid it up till the Morning,
" and it did not ftink, neither was there any
" Worm therein. And Mofes faid, Eat That
" To-day ; for To-day is a Sabbath unto the
^' Lord : To-day ye fliall not find it in the
" Field. Six Days ye (hall gather it, but on
f* ihefeventh Day which is the Sabbath^ in it
** there fliall be none." And at the thirtieth
Verfe we read thus : " So the People refted on
5* the fevefjth Day." From whence we may
obferve, that, tho' This was a particular Infti-
tution, appointed the Jews in Memory of their
Deliverance out of Egypt, and therefore no
Mention is made here of the Creation of the
World ; yet, fo much of the Original Inftitu-
tion, was prefer ved as to make it 2i /event h Day
Sabbath, tho' there were Circimifta?ices added
to it, that were adapted to their particular
Condition*. At this Time, and not before, a
Reft from all Work feems to have been ap-
pointed. There can be no reafonable Doubt
but that under the patriarchal Difpenfation, all
pious Perfons did perform religious Offices upon
one Day in feven, in a manner beyond what
was ufual upon the other fix Days in the
* This Subjeft feems to have been embarrafTed by learned
Men, only Tor want of this plain Diftinftion between the/<3r-
tlculur Inltitution given to the Jcvjs in Memory of their Deli-
'verauce, and the general Inftitution appointed for ail Mankind
at the Creation, and confirmed by MoJ'cs at the Publication of
thp Lai': from Mount Sinai.
Wecki
I o ^e - Scripture Hiflory of the Sabbath,
Week ; but did not ceafe from all kind of La-
bour until now. And this being a new Infli-
tution ( ne^^ in refpedt of ceafing from all
Work) it is called in Scripture a Sign or 'Token y
that is, a Mark of DiftinSlion, whereby it was
known to what God they did belong ; as the
Heathens, made it known what God they
worlhipped, by their religious Rites. By keep-
ing one Day in feven holy, we acknowledge
ourfelves Servants of that God, who in^A: Days
created the World, and reiled from his Work
on the Seventh. By refling from all Work on
*That Day, on which God delivered them from
their Egyptian Servitude, the Jews acknow-
ledged Him to be their Deliverer j fo that it
was to them, a double Token, or Sign.
A very little while after this, the Ten Com"
mandments were publifhed from Mount Sinai y
and then the Sabbath was folemnly ratified, but
in Terms more general, and applicable to all
Perfons. In xht former, the Jews were com-
manded not to bake, or feeth any Thing, to
drefs no Victuals on the . Sabbath-day, or to go
out of the City where they inhabited. The
latter being intended for perpetual Obligation,
to out-live the Mofaick Inflitutions, and to bind
all Mankind to the End of the World, there
is no Mention made of the particular Prohibi-
tions given in the former. Befides, if it had
not been the Intention of God to make a Di-
ftindtion between the Sabbath which was ^z^rd'/y
yewifi, and a Sabbath which was to be more
lafting, and of greater Extent, there feems to
have
*The Scripture Hiftery of the Sabbath. 1 1
have been no Occafion at all for iht former In-
jiitutmi^ when die latter was to fucceed it fo
'foon after ^ — That the Sabbath, appointed from
Mount Sinai^ was intended to be of perpetual
and unherfal Obligation is evident, from its
being join'd, and written upon the fame Tables,
with the other Nine Commandments which
are allowed to be fo. — And what ftill farther
confirms it i^, the Reafon given for the Infti-
tution, which equally concerns all Perfons, in
all Places, and in every Age of the World.—-
Thus we find it at the xxth ch. of ExoJ. ver. 8.
" Remember the Sabbath to keep it Holy.
" Six Days flialt thou labour, and do all thy
*< Work. But the feventh Day is the Sabbath
*' of the Lord thy God, G?f . For in fix Days
;* the Lord made Heaven and Earth, C^c,
" wherefore the Lord blefled the Sabbath-Day
" and hallowed it." Now, does not this Rea-
fon for keeping the Sabbath concern all the
Worlds as much as the fews .? All the World,
therefore, are equally obliged to obferve it.
Indeed, at the fifth Chapter of Deuteronomy ,
Ver. 1 5. Mofes tells the fews^ " That they had
" been Servaf7ts in the Land of Egypt, and
** that the Lord brought them from thence ;
*' and that, therefore the Lord commanded
" them to keep the Sabbath-Day." But, this
proves nothing more than that the fews were
under a double Obligation to keep the Sab-
bath J as Men, in Memory of the Creation ;
as Jews, in Memory of their Redemption from
' Bondage;
12 TJoe Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath.
Bondage ; even as 'we are under a double Obli-
gation, as Meriy and as Christians.
But, if we proceed, we fliall meet with many
Occafions of repeating the origifial and general
Inftitution of the Sabbath, without any Men-
tion of any ^^AY/W^/r Circumflances refpedting
the fews.
At the xxiiid of EaW. we find it repeated,
upon the Appointment of a Jahbatical Tear ;
which fabbatical Year, as well as thcfabbatical
Day, was called a Sign^ or T^oken. — — As God,
by an Ajigel, delivered them from the Egypti-
ans -y and by Mofeis Wand drowned the Egyp-
tians in the Red Sea^ when They were in Pur-
fuit of the Fugitives ; fo, by fofmay he fub-
dued the CanaaniteSy and put the Ifraclites in
PofTeffion of their Land j in Memory of which,
God ordered that as foon as they came there^
and had Reft in their new PofTeiTions (reckon-
ing from their peaceable Settlement ) they
fhould obferve the feventh Year, and every
ftventh Year for ever, as a Year of Reft. The
Law ftood thus. Chap, xxiii. ver. lo, ii.
" Six Years ftialt thou fow thy Land, and ga-
" ther in the Fruits thereof: but the feventh
" Year thou ftialt let it reft, and \\t ftili:' —
With fome Variation in the Words it is more
largely fet forth at the xxvth Chap, of Levi-
ficuSy V. 2, 3, 4. " Speak unto the Children of
** Ifraely and fay unto them. When ye come
" into the Land which I give you, then ftiall
*' the Land keep a Sabbath unto the Lord. — ■
" Six Years thou flialt fow thy Field, and
** prune
7^^ Scripture Hiftory of the EMafh. f^
*^ prune thy Vineyard, and gather in the Fruit
" thereof. But in the feventh Year fhall be a
" Sabbath of Reft unto the Land, a Sabbath
" for the Lord j thou fhalt neither fow thy
" Field, nor prune thy Vineyard." — This Refl
of the Land was a Sabbath yi^ the Lord — that
is, an Acknowledgment of his being the Pro-
prietory in Right of his being the Conqueror of
the Land ; for, as the Pfalmill: fays^ It was not
their own Sivordy neither was it their own Arm^
that got them the Vidory over the CaJiaaniteSy
but it was the omnipotent Hand of God. Ac-
cordingly, God directed to what Vfes the Pro-
duds of this Year fliould be applied ; not to
the paj'ticular Ufe of the Owners of the Land,
but to commoji Ufes ; for all the People, not
excepting the SernjantSy or, even, the Beafts ;
for all in common, as he fed them with Manna
in the Wildernefs. — But, you will afk, per^
haps, How there could be proper and fuffici-
ent Food for all the People, and for all the
Beafts, when neither the Land was fowed^
nor the Trees prun'd ? The 5th Verfe tells
us how. The Fruits of the Earth, That
Year, grew of the??feheSy without any Cul-
tivation J as Comnientators fuppofe, cither from
the Seed which cafually fell the Year be-
fore, or from the old Root which fprouted
out again. But to my Apprehenfion, this
is a very uniatisfadory Account, as it is
contrary to all Experience of the ordinary
Courfe of Things. Is it not more rational to
fuppofe that, as God forbad them the Ufe of
thofe
14 ^he Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath.
ihofe Means which are, ordinarily ^ neceflary to
make the Fields and the Trees produce their
Fruits, if they trufted in his Providence, he
would blefi That Yearj which was fandtified
to his Honour, with an extraordifiary Fertility.
As the Obfervance of this fabbatical Tear of
Reft to the Land was a Sign^ oi* Token j foj
likewife, was it a Covenant^ whereby they^
might be allured of his miraculous Bleffingi
if, in Obedience to his Command^ they did
not plow, or fow, or prune.
As I had occafion to mention \K\% fabbatical
Tear, I was willing to give you an Account of
it i but, the Reafon of my mentioning of it
was, its carrying on the Thread of the Scrip-
ture Hiftory of the Sabbath. — Left the People
jfhould imagine that this being a Year of Reft
from all the Labour of Cultivation^ they werej
during that Time, exempted from the Obfer-
vation of ih^feventh Day, and might do any
Work on That Day which they were allowea
to do on any other Day of the Week ; for
this Reafon, I fay, immediately after the Ap-
pointment of the fabbatical Tear, a Repetition
of the fabbatical Day is fubjoined, Vcr. 12.
" Six Daj^s thou flialt do thy Work, and on
" the feventh Day thou iTialt reft, that thine
" Ox and thine Afs may reft, &c."
We find the fame Caution ufed on another
Occafion, and That was, the Building of the
Tabernacle. When God had told Mofes that
he had appointed proper Perfons for the Work,
and had given them p^ticular Inftrudions how
to
■ iToe Scripture Hiftory of the Sahbatb^ i ^
to i^ake it, then the Lord fpake unto him the
following moft folemn Words, which com-
mand your moft awful Attention.
" Speak thou alfo unto the Children of
" Ifrael faying. Verily my Sabbaths ye fliall
*' keep : for it is a Sign between tne 2iX\.d you,
" throughout your Generations j that ye may
" know that I am the Lord, that doth fancStify
** you. Ye fhall keep the 5^^te/6, therefore;.
" for it is Jooly unto you.— Every one that de-
*' Jileth \\. fiall furely be put to Death : for, who-
" foever doth any Work therein, That Soul
" fiall be cut off from among his People i — Six
" Days may Work be done, but in the fe-
" 've?2th is the Sabbath of Reft, holy to the
'^ '■ Lord : whofoever doeth any Work in the
" Sabbath-day, \iQ ft: all fur ely he put to Death.—-*
" Wherefore the Children of Ifrael (hall keep
" the Sabbath^ to obferve the Sabbath through-
" out their Generations, for a perpetual Cove-
" ?iant. — It is a Sign between ?ne and the
" Children oi Ifrael for ever. — For iv\fx Days
*' (mind the Reafon which God gives for this
" Obfcrvation) the Lord m.ade Heaven and
*' Earth, and on the feve?ith Day he rejied.'*
Chap. xxxi. ver. 13, 17.— And in the xxxvth
Chap. This Command is repeated again, and
fome particular Works are fpecified. Now,
the Reafon of fo folemn a Charge on this Oc-
cafion is very plain. — As the Tabernacle was
for holy Ufes, the People might naturally have
tliought that any Work on That Day was law-
ful.
1 6 T/6t' Scripiure Hiftory of the Sabbath.
ful, if it were done in God's immediate Serviced
But, God lets them know, that Obedience is
better than Sacrifice ; and would not permit
them fo much as to light a Fire on That Day,
for the Ufe of the Building. — So great a Streft
does God lay upon the Obfervance of fofitive
Inftitutions, though Man is apt to make fuch
Tj'ifies of them.
At the xxiiid of Lev. their fcveral Feajis are
enumerated j and, the Sabbath being a Fefiival^
for fear the People fhould think themfelves at
Liberty to do fuch Works on the Sabbath-D2.yy
as were allowable on fome other Feftivals^ here
is a Caveat entered again ft doing any Work
on That Day.
Thus I have given you a fliort, but full.
Scripture Hijftory of the Sabbath^ as it is con-
tained in the Books of Mofes. — In which Ac-
count you have feen that it yN2,^firft inftituted
immediately after the Creation^ in Memory of
it; that it was, afterwards, upon the Delivery
of the fcws from Fjgypt^ appointed That Peo- '
pie with additional Circumftances relative to
their particular Condition j that, at the folemn
Publication of the Ten Commandments from
Mount Sinai^ the general Inftitution was con-
firm'd ; that, upon feveral Occafions, this Com-
mand was repeated j at the Appointment of
the fabbatical Year, the Building of the Ta-
bernacle, and the Enumeration of their Feafts.
— And from this Hiftory you may obferve two
Things well worth Notice.
i/?, The
^he Scripture WJlory of the Sabbath. 1 7
\Jly The frequent Repetitions of this Com-
mand. And,
2^/y, The Sanclion of it.
Beiides the preceding Repetitions, both the
Command and the SuhSiicn are fevcral times
repeated, in the Compafs of f've Verfes, in
That Quotation which I made from the
xxxift of Exod. — Now God would not have
guarded This Inftitution with fuch extraordi-
nary Care, if the Obfervance of it had not
been of the utmofl Importance, and highly
acceptable to Him ;' nor have annexed fo fe-
vere a Penalty to the Breach of it, had it not
been highly difpleaiing to Him. — He ft:all
furely he put to death. — l^hat Soul Jh all be cut off
from a?ncng his People. — Whofoever was guilty
of a ^//^//V;4 Violation of it, was to be floned
to death. — If he did it (ofecretly that he could
not be detedted by fuflicient Evidence, it was
the generally received Opinion of the jews^
that God took the Matter into his own Hand,
and inflidted fome heavy Judgement upon
him, in the Courfe of His Providence. — And
pray obferve, that this fevere Sand:ion was
not annexed to the particular Inftitution,
given to the JeiL's, in Memory of dieir Deli-
verance from their Servitude in Egypt, but to
the ge/ieral Inftitution, appointed at the Crea-
tion y confirmed from Mount Sinai, often re-
peated afterwards, and in Terms, and for a
Reafon, refped:ing the whole World.
We are now come to sive an Account of
o
our Chrifiian Sabbath, wlien the Day was
B chanc^e4
1 8 'The Scripture Hijiory of the Sabbath.
changed from the feventh to the Jirft Day of
the Week. This is a Subjedt that has em-
ployed the Pens of the Learned, and occafi-
oned many Books to be written upon it : but
I never confidered any dijpiited Subjedt that
feems to lie in a lefs Compals, or to be more
obvious to common SenjCy v^ithout the AiTif- .
tance of Learning.
From the Hiftory, which I have given you
out of the Old Teflament, it appears very
plainly, that a Se'ue?ith-d^y Sabbath was ap-
pointed for a Reafon^ the Force of which
muft reach backwards to the Begi?mingj and
forwards to the End of the World. I fliall
not repeat what I have faid, but the Sub-
ftance of it is this : " In Six Days God crea-
" the World ; on the feventh Day God had
" ended his Work ; and for This Reafon He
" bleffed the Jeventh Day, and made it holy.
" This is the Tenour of the original Inftituti-
" on at the Creation, of the Republication of it
" from Mount Sittaiy and of the feveral Repe-
*' titions of it afterwards." This Inflitution
being thus eftablilhed upon a Reafon that muft
hold univerfally, it clearly follows that we
Chriftians are obliged to obferve a Seveiith-
day Sabbath J in Memory of the Creation.
The only Queftion is, whether we be obliged
to obferve t\\Q,fame Day of the Week which
the Jews obferved. If we be, is it becaufe
God commarlded tbe?n to keep that Day ? If
fo, then you make it a mere yewif: Infti-
tution 5 and, confec^uently, it was nailed to
the
I'he Scripture Hijlary of the Sabbath. 1 9
the Crofs of Chrift, and died with Him, as all
the other Mofaical Ord'mances did. — Is it be-
caufe the Jewijlj Sabbath was updn the very
Day of the Week which was appointed at the
Creation f This is more than any Man, or all
the Men in the World can prove. But to cut
this Argument fhort, it has been demonftra-
ted * that the fame Day would not be the
feventh Day from the Creation in all Parts of
the World ; and that mfome Parts the Sabbath
would fall eighteen Hours later than in Palcf-
tine. If there be therefore fuch a thing as a
De?nonftration^ this Fa6t demonftrates that it
never could be the Intention of God, that the
Obfervance o^ tht feveiith Day from the Crea"
tion fhould be cti perpetual and u?iiverfal OhW-
gation ; though he moft certainly intended
that the Obfervance of one Day in feve^i fliould
be fo. If therefore, upon the Abolition of
the Jeivift) Law, Chriftians had no Dire(5lions
from the New Teftament^ it muft have lain in.
die Breaft of human Authority to determine it.
But then, as the fews had fomething/'^r/ZfiV-
lar appointed them, in honour of their mira-
culous Deliverance from Rgypt -, fo Chriftian
Powers, if left to themfelves, would naturally
have been led to fomething, in the Appoint-
ment of a Chriftian Sabbath, that might pre-
ferve the Memory of our Deliverance from a
much greater Bondage by Chrift.
Having thus prepared the Way, let us fee
what Light the New Teftament affords us.
* ^'^ggiKjcil againft Lifmnns Carmen Mnpisn'ale, p. 51.
B 2 It
20 The Scripture Hijlory of the Sabhjth.
It is objedted, that aur Saviour did not,
Himrelf, appoint the frji Day of the Week
for the Sabbath, But, how do thefe Objec-
tors know That ? If He did not Himfelf ob-
fcrve it, it does not, however, follow from
thence, that He did. not inftrudt the Apoftles
privately what They fhould do after his Death.
But They may reply, that, tho' He could
not Himfelf obferve this Rite in his Life-time,
He might have done it after his Refurre^l-
Cn. — To this ObjecOiion it is a fufficient Anfwer
to fay, that He knew beft what was proper to
be done. But, tho' He did not obferve it
Himfelf, yet if he had not done it before, He
might, as far as They knew, then order it to
be done j and there is abundant Reafon to
think that he did. He was Forty Days upon
Earth with them, inftru(fting them concern-
ing?; the future Settlement of his Church ; and
it is not at all probable, that in his Inflrudli-
ons He fliould omit fo capital a Thing as the
Appointment of a Chriftian Sabbath^ in the
Room of the JeiviJIj -, and fuch a one, . as
might be a Sign or Token, between God and
Us Chriftians, in the fame manner as the Jew-
ijld Sabbath was a Sign, or Token ^ between God
and That People.
Some Chrijtiaji Writers in the Warmth of
their Zeal, have maintained that our Saviour,
afrer his RefurreBicn, did, in cjfeci, tho' not
dircBly^ appoint the Jirft Day of the Week for
cur Sabbath, becaufe He appeared to his Dif-
ciples on that Day, when they were allbm-
blcd
^€ Scripture Hifiory of the Sabbath. 2 1
bled together, for Cbriftian Wordiip. 1
mull: aik their Pardon, if I do not fee how
thefe weekly Meetings for publick Worfliip on
that Day fliould derive their Authority, or how
that Day could receive its Sandlion, from
Chrifi\, Appearances among them, when thefc
Meetings on that Day v^qiq prior to his having
appeared there ; for we read, that they were
affembled together before He came But»
their having made Choice of this Day before
He did come, this lliews plainly that Chrift
had given them Inflru^^lions about it before. —
This feems to me highly probable, tho' I lay
no Strefs upon it : But his firft Appearance to,
them beins: on the firil Dav of the Week,
when they were alTembled for Chrifrian Wor-
fliip, feems to be the flrongeft Teflimony of
his Approbation of the Inftitution ; as his Ap-
probation gave a ftrong San<5tion to it. It is=
fufficient for the Purpofes of my Point, that
the Apoftles^ v/ho mufl know their Mailer's
Will, and had full Power to determine all
Points which He himfelf had not determined^
did obferve this Day, as the Cbriftian Sabbath',,
and that all Cb^-iftian People, in all Parts of
the World, from the Apollles Days have fol-
lowed their Example. — — It is no Anfwer tq
this Argument to lay, that in the Aels of tlie
Apoftles we meet with no exprefs LijimBion ;.
for, their FraBice had the Force of a Laiv\,
becaufe they had a Commifpon from Chrift^
and by Infpiration from the Holy Ghoft were
infallibly diyxcdif^d in the Execution of it^, nnd
B 3 they
22 'The Scripture H'lfiory of the Sabbath.
they proved their divine Commiflion and In-
fpiration by Miracles. Thus cemmijionedy thus
infpired, they fettled this Rite by their conftant
Pradtice j i.t was then underftood to be a Chrif-
tian Ordinance-, and what would any Man
have more ? As Primate Bramhall juftly ob-
ferves, " He that will not be fatisfied with the
** perpetual Tradition of the Univerfal Church,
" i. e. the whole World of Believers, inclu-
*' ding the Apofiles themfehes, is utterly inca-
" pable of any real Satisfadllon." — But, what-
ever Foundation the Sunday may be fuppofed
to ftand upon j whether an immediate Ap-
pointment by Chriji Himfelf, whether an A-
pqflolical Inftitution under his Dire6lion, whe-
ther an Ecclejiajiicaly or Civil Eftablifliment -,
a Seventh-day Sabbath ftands, and ever mujl
ftand, irreverfible, immoveable, upon the fo-
lid Rock of an immediate Appointment by
God Himfelf y as the Creator of the World.
If this be admitted (and I may venture to
challenge the whole World to confute it)
there can be no Room for a rational Debate,
whether the firft or the laft Day of the
Week, be the fitted for a Chriftian Sabbath.
The Death of Chrift delivered us from
the Dominion of Sin, and the Power of the
Grave ; upon the firf Day of the Week He
rofe from the Dead, publickly to teftify that
God had accepted his Death for the Purpofes
of our Redemption. Highly expedient, there-
fore, is it, that the Memory of this glorious
Event fhould be perpetuated in the Hearts of
all
The Scripture Hiftory of the Sahhath. 23
all thofe who expedt a Share In the Benefits of
it : and how could that be done more effectu-
ally, than by the Appointment of the Sabbath
upon that Day, which affured to the World
the Efficacy of the Atonement which He made
for Us ?
We are next to confider how this facred In-
flitution ought to be obferved.
Under this Head I iliall confider, Fir5T>
what we ought Jiot to do uj*on the Sundas —
Secondly, what the Duty of the Day requires
from us, in order to anfwer the Purpofes of
the Inftitutlon.
First, Let us confider what we ought not
to do upon the Simday. And thefe Prohibiti-
om I fliall confider under Three different Heads.
I. As they are plainly implied, tho' not ex-
pre/fedy in the original Inftitution of a
Sabbath at the Creation.
II. As they are exprefsly contained in the
Fourth Commanclment, publillied by Mo-
fes from Mount Sinai.
III. As They are fpecified in an Act of
Parliament.
You fee, I omit thofe Prohibitions, which
are mentioned in the Inilitution that was given
to the Jews, immediately after their Delive-
rance from Egypt ^ becaufe, That wo^i relative
to their Deliverance y and peculiar to Them.
First then let us confider what Prchibi"
tions are plainly implied, tho' not exprefed, in
the original Inftitution at the Creation. — Goii
inilitutcd a Sabbath, i. e. ? D.iv -of Reft j In
B 4 " Mcmc
?CT\
24 ^^^^ Scripiirrc Ulftory of the Sabbath.
Memory^ and In Imitation, of his having been
employedy/> Days, and refling from the Work
of Creating on the fevenib. But how is the
Defign of this Inftitution anfwered, if on the
fcveuth Day Men follow the common Buiinefs,
and ordinary Affairs of Life ? This Day is
fanBijied^ diftinguifced from the other fix Days,
zndi jet apart io" pious and religious Ufes; but,
if we fpcnd this Day in the Purfuit of fecular
Affairs, or our ujual Recreations, it is not em-
ployed for the Furpofes intended by God.
Now, does this Inilitution concern all Man-
kind, or only Mafiers and Miftrejjes ? Surely
all Mankind. Therefore it was intended for a
"Day of Reft, and Religious Ufes, for Ser'vantSy
alio : The Confequence of which Reft to Men,
muft be Reft to Beafts too.
Secondly, I fhall confider thefe Prohibi-
tions as they are contained in the Fourth Com-
mandment. It is agreed by all Writers, that
there were fome Prohibitions that concerned
the Jtivs ONLY ; fuch as drefting no Meat ;
making no Fires for any other Ufes than
v/arming themfelves in cold Weather 3 not
going out of their Places, /. e. not farther
than the Suburbs of the City where they
dv.'eit, &c. Thofe ive have nothing to do
with. As to the Fourth Commandment^ de-
livered from the Mount, though it was given
to the Jews, it was not intended for a Law
peculiar to that People j becaufe, as I obferved
to you before, the Reajhn aftigned for it, re-
fpedts rdl Mankind equally, as the other Nine
Com-
The Scripture Hiflcry of the' Sabbath. 25
Commandments do. The Obligation muft be
as extenfrce as the Reafai upon which the Law
is grounded. The Rcafo?i ftill fubfifts in its
full Force -, confequently the Obligation muft
continue: The Rcajhii is unlimited \ confe-
quently the Obligation muft be univerfal,
wherever the Law is fufficiently promulged.
In this Cafe a formal Confirmation of it was
not necelfary, in order to make it obligatory
upon Us Chrifiians ; it is enough that our Sa-
viour did not for/Jially repeal it. It is ftrange
that it ever fliould be made a Queilionj whe-
ther the Fourth Commandment, any more
than the other Nine, be ftill in Force. But,
were it a Law ^purely Mofaicaly and void, every
Part of it is 'virtual^ contain d in the original
Inftitution, appointed at the Creation^ as I ob-
ferv'd to you. But, let us fee how the prohf-
biting Part of the Law ftands. — " In it, (/. e.
" on thtfeventh Day) Thou fhalt do no Man-
*' ner of Work, Thou, and thy Son, and thy
" Daughter, thy Man-fervant, and thy Maid-
" fervant, thy Cattle, and the Stranger that
" is within thy Gates." Here no particular
Works are fpecified, as there were in the In-
ftitution before the giving of the Ten Com-
mandments from the Mount ; but only a ge-
;?fr^/ Prohibition. Some Sorts of Works were
allowed even under the Rigour of the fewiJI)
Difpenfation 5 according to our bleffcd Savi-
our's Interpretation : Some Exceptions, there-
fore, muft be admitted here \ and the Nature
and End of the Law muft be our Guide in
deter-
26 ^e Scripture Htftory of the Sahbath»
jdetermining the necelTary Limitations, The
general Intent of the Inftitution feems to be
fatlsfied, if Men abftain from following their
ordinary Bufaieffcs^ T^rades^ ProfeJJionSj and £)/-
n)erJions. But thus far, I think, the Prohibi-
tions contained in the Fourth Commandment,
are binding upon Chrijlians, as well as 'JeivSy
by Virtue of that Commandment.
But there is an additional Obligation from
human Authority. For,
Thirdly, The Legijlature has very wifely
interpofed, by Civil San(flions to fecure Obe-
dience to the Law of God. The Law of the
Land forbids all Trade^ Commerce, or Bufmefs
of any kind, unlefs where it is a plain Adl of
Mercy, all umiecejfary frequenting o{ publick
Houfes * ; all unnecejfary 'Travelliiig, It for-
bids all Sorts of Sports and Games, whether
publick or private. And highly proper thefe
laft-mentioned Prohibitions are: For, Arnufe-
ments are as inconfiftent with the Nature and
End of the Sabbath, as any kind of Bufiiefi.
Such was the Piety and JVifdom of our Fore-
fathers. I am forry that I cannot do Juftice to
my Subjedl, without giving Uneafinefs to my
felf, and, probably. Offence to others. It is
with Reludance, that I am obliged to menti-
on how thefe wife and pious Laws are not only
7iegkBed, hwX infulted : not only by the "j/Zi^^r
and illiterate Part of the People, but by the
• Ever)^ AJe-Houfe is forbid, under a Penalty to fuffer any
Body to fit down to ^iff^e^ (as the Aft expre/Tes it) in his
Houfe.
Rich
The Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath, 27
Rich and Great y by the Makers and Giiardiam
of the Laws. They are very much injured, if
Gaming in their own Houfes be not a common
Pradice among many of them ; but I am fure,
I do them no Injury, if I charge them with
Travelling openly on the Sunday ^ and in Time
of Divine Service, After thefe influencical
Examples, can it be any Wonder, that Ga-
ming ihould be fo frequent at Taverns in the
polite Parts of Weftminfter * ^ That the Roads
about that great City and the Capital, fhould
be crouded with Carriages and Hcrfes ? That
even Stagecoaches fliould be permitted to go
and come to and from the Neighbouring Villa-^
ges f That Taverns and Ale-houfes m thofe
Places (hould be full all Day long ? That
Waggons fhould be feen in remoter Parts of the
Kingdom ? When the vital Parts are decayed,
no wonder if there fhould be Corruption and
Distempers in the inferior Parts of the Body.
It is my Defire to treat all Mankind with
decent RefpedV -, but if I had the Honour of
addrefiing myfelf to them, I would coolly and
candidly expoftulate with fuch of the Nobility
and Gentry^ as are guilty of thefe open Viola-
tions of the Laws of their Country. Setting
afide the Obligation ariling from the plain Law
of God in thi§ Cafe, if there be fuch a Thing
as moral Obligation^ we are morally obliged to
obey all humaji Laws enabled by fuficient Au-
thority J and thefe Prohibitions have the Sanc-
* A Friend of mine had it from a Waiter in one of them,
that they fometimes ufed 30 Packs of Cards in a Day.
tion
a 8 The Scripture Hijiory of the Sabbath.
tion of all the Authority that is vefled in the
nvJjole Conjlitution ; and ;zo Law can have more.
If therefore the Members of the Society will
take the Liberty, for their own private Conve^
niencw or Pleafure^ to violate the fuhlick Law,
there is an End of Government and of Order ;
of all Decency and Decorum^ as well as of i?^-
ligion. If one Man may take his Pkafure^ or
a 'Journey^ upon the Sunday^ becaufe he can-
not do it fo conveniently on any other Day of the
Week j every Man muft have i\it fame Liber-
ty, and every Man muft be; the Judge of his
own Convem'ency : fo that this dijcretionary
Power, in private Perfons, of difpenfmg with
the Law, does in Effed: vacate the Law, and
render it of no Ufe But the Law knows
nothing of thefe private Convcniencies, but re-
quires Obedience. In Time of Harvejl^ when
the Weather has been unfavourable, and the
Corn, or Hay, is in Danger of being fpoiled,
it would be extremely convenient for the Far-
mers, if they might take the Opportunity of a
fine Day to break the Sabbath : But, irreligi-
ous as the prefent Age is, the very wor/l of them
do not prefume upon fuch a Liberty ; tho'
there would be much more to be faid in Miti-
gation of their Crime, than can be pleaded in
Cafes oi le£er Inconveniencies, fuch as moft
People's are. Nothing but necefary Works may
be done on this Day : But Convenieticies are not
Neceffaries. What are NecefTaries our Saviour
has determined, viz, pulling an Ox out of a
Ditch, or curing a Man that is fjck. By Pa-
rity
The Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath, 29
rity of Reafon we may fave a Perfon from
Ruifiy or any very great Mifchief, where the
Cafe requires immediate Afliftance, as in thofe
above-mentioned. I fay, immediate AffidancQ ;
for, let the Service be ever fo great that we
can do him, unlefs it be of fuch a Nature tliat
it cannot wait till next Day, without manifeft
Hazard of lofing the Opportunity of doing it,
no Necejjity, confequently no Mercy^ can be
pleaded. But, in thofe Extremities the Law
of the hand^ as well as the Law of God^ will
bear a Man out in doing good on the Sabbath^
Day. But, with Reverence to the Legijlature
I fpeak it, I think, the Law fhould leave a
Man, as little as poffible, to his own 'Judgment
of the Necejjity of the Cafe. In fjia7iy Cafes it
i}iuji be done ; in others, it needs not. I will
inftance in Travelli72g oh the Sunday. There
may be very good Reafons, Reafons of Necef-
fity, for doing it ; but, in mojl of thefe Cafes,
it could be no Prejudice, if the Law required
the Perfon to carry a Certificate, under the
Hands of the Minijier and Church-iDardens of
his Pariih, of the Reality of it ; or fome fuch
Caution might be ufed. At London, Water-
men, as I have been informed, are not at Li-
berty to carry a Far-e without a Permit -, un-
lefs it be a Clergy-man, Phyfician, Surgeon, A-
fothecary, or Midivife. And, why cannot this
Caution be ufed on hand, as well as upon the
Water f For want of it, we fee the infinite
bad Confequences arihng from a difcretionary
Liberty, Our Roads are tilled 3 Perfons in
ftiblick
30 I'he Scripture Hijlory of the Sabbath.
fiiblick and private Houfes hindered from do-
ing their Duty, by wicked Families who have
no Religion, and by idle People who never
think. I am willing to believe, nay I know,
that Numbers of thofe who offend in this way,
retain a ferious Senfe of Duty, and trangrefs
through Ignorance. Thefe I would intreat to
confider the Point, with the Attention that is
due to its great Importance j and they will
eafily convince themfelves, that Difobedicfice
to Govermncnt is no light Offence, were the
SubjeSl Matter of the Law of ever lb trifling a
Nature. Every wilful TranfgrefTion of the
Laws of our Country adds to the Number of
our Sins, and the Load of our Guilt ; and, if
perfifled in, will increafe our Punilliment in
the next World.
While I am upon the Head oi Prohibitions ^ I
mufl take notice of one Way of profaning the
Sabbath^ and offending againfl Civil Authority ^
which very few, I doubt, have any Notion of;
1 mean, ridi?ig out, either on.Horfeback, or in
a Coaehy after the Duty of the Day is over (as
they weakly imagine) whether it be to take
the Air, or to make a Vifit. You may be
furprifed at my Dodtrine, but It is certainly
true, becaufe this is travelling and employing
Servants and Cattle unnecejfarily, as much as
taking a youmey is ; and therefore is as much
forbidden, by the Interition of the original In-
stitution, by the exprefs Letter of the 4th Com-
mandment, and by the Laws of the Land.
For the fame Reafon, all unnecejfary Enter-
tainmcnti
iJje Scnpfzire Hijlory of the Sabbath. 3 1
fiiijir?7C7its on the Sunday^ are, 'virtually^ pro-
hibited ; becaufe, inflead of contriving (as
every Mafter of a Family ought to do) how to
give his Servants as much Reft^ as polTible,
from their ordinary Labour, and as much
Leifurey as poflible, for the Bulinefs of Reli-
gion, this is loading them with extraordifiary
Labour, and hindering them from doing their
Duty to God.
Having fliewn what we ought not to do
upon the Sunday, we are next to examine
what we ought to do. For, tho' it is a Day
of Refi from the ordinary Concerns of this
Life, it is not intended for a Day of Id/enefs,
but of Business. Let us therefore, confider
what is the proper Bufinefs of this Day, At
the xxxiil Chap, of Exod. Mofes fays, that the
Sabbath was holy unto the hord, and holy unto
the People. Before the Deliverance of the
Jcivs from Egypt, the Sabbath was JanBified
to the Knoivledge and Worjlnp of the true
God, as the Creator of the World. To the
yeivs it was farther fanftified, to the Know-
ledge and Worjlnp of Him, as their Deli-
verer from their Egyptian Bondage, and their
'Law-giver ; as they were a peculiar Peo-
ple, di/lijtguijlxd fvovn the refl: of the World
by a y^/r6^ Body of Laws. To us Christi-
ans the Sunday hfanBifed, i. t. jet apart, for
the Knowledge and Worfliip of God, as our
Creator j and of fefus Chrijl, as our Redeemer
and haw-giver ; and to our Improvement ia
the Knowledge of the Doctrines and Duties of
■ChriJ.
32 ^he Scripture Hifinry of the Sabbath.
Chrijlianity. From this fhort Account we
may ealily fliew how Chrijiiam ought to fpend
the Sunday.
As the y^-zt'j were obliged to attend the
ycwiffj IVorJIdp^ at fuch Times as were ap-
pointed by their X^ic', and to improve them-
lelVes in the Kmivlcdge of the Law, and of
other religious 'Truths \ fo we Christians
are required to attend chrijiian AjJ'emhlics^ at
the Times appointed by publick Authority j
and, at Hornc^ to improve ourfelves and Fa-
milies in chrijiian Knowledge. To thefe reli-
gious Ufes the Suftday is fanciijied, or fet apai't j
in the fame Manner, as Places and Things are
confecratedy or fet apart, for religious Ufes.
And, as they are profaned whenever they are
applied to common Ufes ; fo the Sunday is pro-
faned, whenever it is fpent in Attendance
upon the ordinary Affairs and Arnufements of
Life.
How often Chrijiians ought to go to Church
on Sundays, the Neiv Tcflament has not fpeci-
iied, any more than how often in a Day we
fhould pray in private, or how much of our
Licome we fliould give in Charity : but publick
Authority has determined, that every Man who
has an Opportunity, and is not necefjarily hin-
dered, fhould go to Church Morning, and Af-
ternoon. You may fay, iiohere does the Law
of the Land exprefsly require this r To which
I very readily anfwer, No u'here j and, yet^ I
infift upon it that the Law does, neverthelefs,
require it. It is the Mill, or Intention, and not
the
The Scripttire Hiftory of the Sabbath. 3 3
the Letter only, or the Penalty of the Law,
that binds the Confciencc. Now, that it is the
Intention of the Law that every Man, v/ho has
an Opportufiityy and is not necefjarily hindered,
fhould go twice a Day is undeniably evident
from its providing an Eve?ii?ig^ as well as a
Morning Service -y which it would not have
done, if it had not meant that the People fiiould
attend it. If there where no other Obligations,
this would be a fufficient one upon all the
Members of the efiablified Churchy by virtue
of That Obedience which is due to Govern-
ment. To this Argument it may be objecled,
that it proves too much, becaufe it proves,
equally, that there being a Morning and Eve;:-
i?ig Service appointed for every Day, all Peo-
ple are required to attend twice every Day. By
no Means. This Appointment only fliews,
that fuch as have an Opportunity, conliftently
with the necejfary Biijinejjes, and ordinary Af-
fairs of Life, fhould attend : But all worldly
Bujinefs and Recreations on the Sunday being
prohibited^ the fame Excufes will not jaflify
Non-attendance on That Day which will ju-
ftify our not attending the daily Service, though
we are expected to be as conftant as conveni-
ently we can. But, If the Legijlature had
been neuter in this Cafe, who, that calk him-
felf a Ghriftian, can think that twice a Day is
too often to go to Church on Sundays ? What
good Chriftian would not readily and joyfidly
embrace the Opportunity ? Tou^ my Brethren,
are fo happy as to have the Opportunity ; I
C wifh
34 '^he Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath.
wifli I could fee by your Behavioui-j tha^ you
are duly fenfible of your Happinefs. In "order
to induce you to be more conftant, I fliall
briefly remind you of the ObjeSf, and the Sub-
jc£f, of your publick Devotions ; and a very
little Reflection upon them will make you
ftand amazed at your own Conduct j that, in-
flead of negkSling this honourable, this advan-
tageous, this comfortable, and delightful Duty,
upon fuch little Pretences, you are not tempts
ed rather to ht fuperjlitiotijly pious, at the Ex-
pence of Mercy to others, and a proper Re-
gard to your own Health, and Safety. It is
impoffible for the moft elevated Genius to do
Juftice to the infinite Perfections, and peerlefs
Majelly, of that God who is the ObjeB of
thefe our Devotions. He is glorious^ /;/ Holi-
tiefsy fearful in Praifes^ doiftg Wonders. His
Goodnefs has induced Him, his Power and
Wifdom have efiabled Him, to create and go-
'vern more Worlds than our Imaginations can
reach to the Conception of. This is fo gratid,
fo awful an Idea, that my Flefli trembleth,
my Blood runs cold in my Veins, my Mind is
overwhelm'd with Terror, while I think of it.
And, yet, this is That It is impofiible for
me to exprefs the Fulnefs of my Thoughts. —
I can only fay, this is That incojiceivably great
and good Being, whom we come hither to
"worfliip. To have the Liberty of a free Ad-
drefs, nay, to be invited to come boldly to his
Throne, and pour out our Hearts before Him,
is fuch an Honour as, one would think, fhould
excite
The Scripture Hiftoij of the Sabbath, ^-j
€xcitc Ambition in the Meaneji^ and more than
fatisfy the Ambition of the mofi afpiring Spirit.
— Confider farther, what it is that you ap-
proach Him for. We are daily, and hourly,
offending this great and good God ; and the
firft Part of our Bufinefs here is, to unite in a
joint Confefiion of our manifold Sins and Wick-
ednefs, and an humble Supplication for Mer-
cy. If we have a due Senfe of our Sins,
and of the fatal Confequences of them, fliall
we not, with the utmoft Anxiety and Impati-
ence, defire the Opportunity oi joining with
our Fellow-Sinners in the HouJ'e^ and upon
the Day, dedicated by Himfelf, to his Honour ;
in Hopes, that the Sacrednefs of the Da)\ and
of the Place, and the Force of our tmitedHu-
miliations, might be, as they certainly are,
more powerful with God than any private Ac-
knowledgements in our Clofetsf The next
Part of our Devotions conlifts in Praifes and
Thafik/givings, in publickly celebrating the a-
ciorabie Perfedlions, and wonderful Works of
God, efpecially that ftupendous Act of Merc)\
our Redemption by Chriji yefiis. Praife, to a
generous Mind, is a moft joyfid Ad:; and,
whenever there is Gratitude, it is a pleafant
thing to he Tljankfid The remaiimig Part of
our Devotions confifts in fiipplicating God to
continue to us his Bleffings, to fupply all our
Wants. And, what are thofe ? The Support
of our Being, with all the Neceffaries, Con-
veniencies, and Comforts of it -, Grace here
and eternal Glory hereafter. And,— — Nov/,
C- 2 my
3 6 Tkc Scripture Hijlory of the Sabbath.
my Brethren, having fairly given you a plain
State of the great Importance of our Bufinefs
at Cbiircby be fo juft to yourfelves as to Recol-
leB the pitiful Excufes, that often fatisfy you
in the Negle6l of it. If you be Jincere, your
Memory cannot Fail you ; if you be not^ I
fliall put you out of Countenance, and provoke
you, but not convert you, by mentioning them.
I lliall only requeft two very reafonable things
of you. The firft is, to confidtr before-hand
hov^ you may order your Affairs fo as not to
fubjedt yourfelves to the Temptation of neg-
lecting your Churchy for the Sake of your pre-
fent Intereft The fecond is, when you find
yourfelves inclined to flay at Home, particu-
larly on Sundays^ or go Abroad either upon
fome Scheme of Biifinefs^ or Pleafure^ ferioufly
to confider v/ith yourfelves (for it is a very fe-
rious Thing) and compare your Motives for
ahjenting yourfelves, with the ftrong and
weighty Reafons for going to Church -, and then.^
you mull be infatuated^ if you neglect fiich n
Duty fovfuch Trifes.
There is but one thing more, neceffary to-
v/ards your Inftrudlion concerning the right
manner of obferving the Sunday ^ and that is.
How we are to fpend the remaining Part of
the Day? it is a very prevailing, but very
erroneous, Opinion, that the Duty of the Day
does not begin 'till the Time of going to Church
m the Morjmg^ and that it ends with the Even-'
ing Ser-vice; not confidering, that it is not only"
a Part of the Day, but the whole Day that
is
The Scripture Hijhry cf the Sabbath. 37
Is appropriated to religious Ules. As the Sim^
day was intended to be kept in Memory of the
Creation^ and of our Redemption^ we ought to
contemplate upon thofc Subjeds at Home^ as
well as make them the Subjed of our Praifes
and Thankfglvings at Church. As it \%fan5ii-
jied to our Improvement in the Knowledge of
the Dodtrines and Duties of Religio?i, we
fliould, on That Day, particularly ^ employ
ourfelves in reading the Bibk\ and other good
Books (not Romances and Novels ; not Plays,
or proj'ane Hiftory ; not Books relating to
worldly and Jecular Affairs ; the Sunday was
not confecrated for fuch Ufes, but religious
Books ;) in order to know our Duty, and be
excited to the Performance of it ; and to com-
pare our Lives with the Ride of our Adions,
that we may fee where we have been defec-
tive ; and thofe who have Families^ fhould fee
after their Inftrudion, as well as their own,
T^hefe are the Ufes for which the Sunday was
intended j and when it is not applied in this
Manner, it is profaned. No Body can fay,
but that thefe Things muft be done at fome
Time, or another j but, unlefs there be fome
fet Times for doing them, the Generality of
Mankind would wholly Negled them ; which
fliews how expedient, I might have faid, necef-^
farv, the Inftitution of the Sunday is for thefe
religious Purpofes. — — But, is the whole Day
fo abfohttely devoted to Religion, that no Body
muft make a Vifit, or take any fort of Recre-
ation, even where it can b." done without
(.' : making'
38 The Scrtptiine Hijlory of the Sabbath.
making their ServarJs and their Cattle Work j
efpeciaily, the Tracing and Labourinq Part
of Mankind, who have httle Leifure at any-
other Time, to fee their Friends, or for any
other Anmfement t I dare not fay fo. But
this I dare fay, That the lefs frequent^ and the
porter our Vifits are, (unlefs, they be chari-
table Vifits to the Sick) and the lefi Pleafure
Men take on Stmdays, the better; that our
Thoughts may not be too long interrupted^ or
indifpofed, for thofe ferious Subjects which
ought to employ us at that Time. An At-
tention to Things foreign to the Bufinefs of
the Day, will not only interrupt it, but render
the Mind lefs capable of doing it in a proper
manner. An Attention to pleafiirable Objefts,
or Converfation^ will more indifpofe us for i?f-
I'tgion than any honefl Calling would do. Light
Mirths or any agreeable Amufement, diflipates
Thought ; and begets a Levity of Mind that
is utterly inconfiftent with That Compojure and
Gravity which every Part of the Duty of the
Day requires. The Rich are the moft inex-
cufable if they trifle away the Sunday in im~
fertinent Amufements, becaufe they have the
whole Week at their Command, and are always
at Leifure to take more Pleafure than is con-
fiftent with the Temper^ and Duties^ of a good
Chrijiian. As to the poor^ and biify Part of
the World, that I may not be Thought rigid^
I chufe not to give you my own Sentiments,
but I will give you the Opinion of a moft
eminent Prelate^ fo remarkable for his Candour^
that
The Scripture Hljlory of the Sabbath, 3 9
that his Enemies accufed him of being too loofe
in his Notions ; I mean, the Great, and Good
Archbilhop Tillotfon j his Words are thefe,
*' Not that we are excufed from minding Re-
" hgion at other Times j but that thofe who
" zre ftraitened at other Times by the necef-
" fary Cares of this Life, may be fure to mind
" it then ; and may have no Colour of Excufe
" for the Negledt of it at that Time, which
" God hath allotted for that very Purpofe,
" and which it is unlawful to employ about
" our worldly AfFairs. God ej^peds that we
" fliould ferve Him at other Times, that we
" {hould live in an /?^to^^/Senfeof Him; but
" This He peremptorily challengeth to Him~
" felfy and expecfts that we fhould employ it in
" /6/^ Service, and dedicate it to Religion, to the
" Contemplation of God, and heavenlyThings,
" with the fame Serioufnefs and Diligence,
" as we do upon other Days employ our La-
" hour for the Meat that perifieth ; and the lefs
*' Leifure (mind This) we have upon other
" Days for this Purpofe, the more entirely
" fhould we devote and confccrate this Day, to
" the Purpofes and Duties oi Religion''
And, now, upon the Whole, I appeal tQ
any one of you, whether one Day in feven
fpent in fuch a Manner, as I have defcribecj,
would not make you pleafed v/ith yourfelves,
beget a Tranquillity and Self-complacency of
Mind at Night, and have a very great Influ-
ence upon your Thoughts and Adions during
the whole Week ? This is a very rational^ but
C 4 nox
40 'The Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath.
not the only Motive for a due Obfervation of
the Sunday. For we have Reafon to exped:
the Difpleafure and Vengeance of God, if we
profane itj and, confequently, a particular Re-
ward, if we confcientioully obferve it. You
have heard, in the Scripture Hiflory of the
Sabbath, that the Inftitution was guarded with
the mofl: folemn Sancflion. If any one vio-
lates it, He JhaJl furely be put to Death.
jTte SculJ}?all be cut off. If we look into the
"Prophets, they will tell us, how feverely God
has threatened, and how feverely he has pu-
niihed, the Breach of it. I ihall cite two of
them, which are very fufficient to awaken
your Apprehenfions. " Neh.y.\\\. i6, \j, i8.
*' There dwelt Men of Tyre alfo therein,
" which brought Fifh, and all Manner of
^' Ware, and fold on the Sabbath unto the
" Children of fudah, and in ferufakm. Then
*' I contended with the Nobles of Judah, and
" faid unto them, What evil Thing is This
" that ye do, Tmd profane the Sabbath Day ?
*' Did not your Fathers thus, and did not our
'' God bring all this Evil upon us, and upon
" this City ? Yet ye bring more Wrath upon
" Tfrael by profaning the Sabbath!' Ifaiah,
Chap. Iviii. 13. promifeth a particular B/^zVzg-
to thofe that did not ^0 after their own Do-
ings ; i. e. follow the Bufinefs of this Life ;
nor take their Pleafure on the Sabbath Day, Sec.
At tjie xviith Chapter fcremiah tells the fews,
that if they carried any Biirdeiis out of their
Houfs, and through the Gates of ferufakm, that
if
I'he Scripture Hijlory of the Sabbath, 41
if they did not hallow the Sabbath T)ay\ hut did
bear Burdens on the Sabbath Day 3 eveji enter-
ing in at the Gates of ferufalem on the Sabbath
Day i then, God would kindle a Fire in the
Gates thereof^ that fhould devour the Palaces of
ferufalem, and that it fiould not be quenched^
Ver. 27. And at Ver. 24, 25. there is as great
a Blejjing promifed to the Obfervance of the
Sabbath, " If you diligently hearken unto
" me, faith the Lord, to Bring in no Burden
" through the Gates of this City on the Sab-
" bath Day ; but hallow the Sabbath Day,
" to do no Work therein : then /hall there
*' enter into the Gates of this City, Kings and
" Princes fitting upon the Throne of David,
** riding in Chariots, and on Horfes, ^c, and
" this City fhall remain for ever."
My Brethren, Do ye really believe the, Bible
to be the I^Ford of God, or do ye not f If ye
look upon thefe ftrong Declarations of Anger
and Approbation as i?ivented Stories y 1 have
cited them to no Purpofe ; but if they be real
FaBsj they are of great Moment, forafmuch
as we have all imaginable Reafon to believe
that the Breach of the Simday is as offenfive,
and the due Obfervance of it as acceptable,
to God, now, as the Breach or Obfervance of
the Sahhath was under the fenvijh Difpenfa-
tion. Nay, much more fo, the Sunday, our
Chrijlian Sabbath, being appointed in Honour
of Chriji, our Redeemer. If God punifhed the
fews fo feverely for carrying Burdens, for
kindling a Fire, for doing the leaf Work, or
taking
42 The Scripture Hijlory of the SaBbath,
taking their Pleafure^ on their Sabbath, and
not delighting, rather to fpend it in religious
Exercifes j will he not take Vengeance on us
Chrijiians, if we follow our ordinary Concerns
and Recreations on the Simday^ which is, ia
Obedience to the Original Inftitution of a
Sabbath^ and the Fourth Commandruentj to
be obferved in Memory of the Creation^
as much as the Jewijh SMath was, and in
Memory of a much greater Deliverance than
That of the Jews' from Egypt ? It is intended
as a Day of Refty that we may be at Leifure
to frequent AlTemblies where Ordinances are
adminiftered, that are of a much higher, and
more beneficial Nature, than any of the Jew-
ijh Inftitiitiom ; where more fublime Doc-
trines, more important Truths, and more per-
fed: Precepts, are taught, and explained. It
is intended, that on this Day we fhould pri^
vately improve ourfelves in the Knowledge and '
Pradice of a more excellent Religion ; fit
ourfelves for a State of greater Happinefs, and
avoid a greater Mifery, than was threatened,
or promifed, under the Mofaical Difpenfation,
All thefe Circumftances confidered, the Guilt
of profaning the Sunday mufl be proportiona-
bly greater than the Profanation of the Jewijh
Sabbath ; and can we believe that where the
Sin is greater, the Puni/liment will be lefs .^
It may not be fo vifble; [judgment may not be
executed jpcedily. The Firft Covenant was
eftablifhed upon - temporal Sandions j the fe-
cond, upon ifnvifibky and eternal Ones; but
this
*The Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath, 43
this does not exclude a general^ or a particular
ProvidencCy that i?iterpofes, though not appa-
reiitly^ either to blefs^ or to punijh Nations^ or
particular Per'fons. And what can better intitle
us to his Favour y than a due Obfervance of
his favourite Inftitution ? What more likely to
bring down a Curje upon us, than Difobe-
dience in fo tender a Point ? If God were to
inflict upon us no other Punifliment than
withdrawing his Grace for negledling fo great
a Means of Impro'vemeiit in Piety and Virtue,
This would exceed any Evil that we can fuffer
in this Life ; and the Apprehenfion of fo great
a Danger ought to awaken us into a careful
and regular Difcharge of this Important Duty.
But, whether Chaftifements overtake us here^
or not, we are fure that fudgmenfy at the
LAST Great Day, will pronounce a mofl
fevere Sentence upon thofe who have wilfully,
and habitually, profaned the Sunday. It will,
then^ be of no Signification that they contriv'd,
by Secrecy, to efcape publick Notice j that Ully
People have been afraid, or afhamed, to /«-
form againft them ; or that indolent Magi-
ftrates have negled:ed to put the Laws in Exe-
cution. All hidden Sins will be laid open -, all
fuch fecret Sinners will be detected : and all
fuch as, through Cowardice, or want of Zeal
for the Honour of God, have not endeavoured
to preveitt fuch Inftances of Frofanation, will
be Sharers in their Funijl.micjit, becaufe Par-
takers with them in their Guilt. — —I hope,
there are none in this Place who do not be-
lieve
44 ^^''^' Script 7ire ITiJlory of the Sabbath.
li^ve the Certainty of a Providence^ a fiiturf
State, and a future fiidgment. To ^/Z ^z/r^
what I have laid, concerning God's Anger
and Favour, muft be afFedling, if any Argu-
ments can affed: them : but as I intend, God
willing, to print thefe Sermons, they may
poflibly light into the Hands of fome Lifideh ;
and, therefore, I iliall offer fome Confidera-
tions that deferve their Attention, becaufe they
affedt their prefent Happinefs.
The Happinefs of Mankind in this Life
muft, in a great meafure, depend upon the
Peace and good Order of civil Society ; wit-
nefs, the many Frauds, Thefts, Robberies,
Murders, Maimings, and other Crimes, which
ma|s.e it unfafe to place that Confidence in one
another which Trade, Commerce, Friendfliip,
and air Intercourfe require ^ which make it
dangerous to travel by Day, or fleep at Night j
to go Abroad, or to ftay at Home. We fee,
we feel, how Deftrudlive thefe Enormities are
to facial Happinefi, and have Reafon to dread
their quick Progrefs, ap J our growijig Danger,
Thefe Evils are like a great Stone rolling
down-hill, which rolls the faller the nearer
it comes to the Bottom. All thinking People
mull be delirous of feeing a Regulation of
fuch Diforders -, and many are projecting the
proper Means of effe(fting it. Many Reme- '
dies, no doubt, may confpire towards a Cure
of this dangerous Diflemper. I hope, in my
Turn I may be allowed the Liberty of propo-
fing one. Like moft other good Medicines,
min^
Use Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbafb, 45
mine isvqvj fimpk^ confifting of two Ingre-
dients, only; Religion^ and Virtue. To talk
of keeping the World in order without their
AfTilliance, is mere ^lackery. You may as
well imagine that a Ship, with all her Sails
crouded, but without Ballaft or Rudder, fliould
ride fafe amidll Rocks and Shelves in a Tem-
peil:. Infideh pay a Compliment to Religion,
when they intend to ^vilify Her. They fup-
pofe Her to be a Compofition contrived by
Priejisj or Politicians. But for what Ends ?
For her Utility y for her Necejity^ towards the
Support of Civil Society. Is this indeed the
Cafe ? What could be a stronger Recommen-
dation of her to thofe who believe no future
State, than to fay that She is nece£a?y to the
publick Peace and Order of the World ? What
can be a greater Reproach to their Vnderftand^
ingy to their Common Senfe and Prudefice (for
as to Confcience they pretend to none) than to
depreciate, and deftroy, the great -Means of
their own Safety and Happinefs ? Men, in
every Relation of Life, want, and defire, the
friendly Aids of Religion ; and yet moil People
flight Her, and many abufe Her.
Religion being acknowledged to be the great
Support of Society, Wliat is the great Means of
fupporting Her ? Various are the Concurrent
Helps that may be given Her, but there is cn^
Means worth them all, and without which all
the reft will be itieffeStuaL This is provided
us by the infinite Wifdom of Cod. I mean,
the regular Obfervation of the Sundav, in the
Mannef
46 72v Scripture Hiftory of the Eabbath,
Manner that I have recommended to you.
What EfFeds it would have upon the Minds,
and Manners of Men, muft be obvious to the
loweft Underftanding that will think a little.
How abfolutely neceffary it is, efpecially in
our prefent Circumftances, will appear from
a curfory View of the State of the Nation,
and the Nature of Things. Can Men believe
the Truths of Religion without any Evidence ?
Or have any Evidence without Inftrudlion ?
Can they praBiJe their Duty without knoiving
it ? Or will they be inclind to do it, without
having a Conception of the proper Motives ?
Can Men be religious without ever ferioujly
thinking about it ? And yet, it is evident that
the Generality of Mankind, without Compul-
Jiony will think of nothing but Bufinefs oxPlea^
fure. They muft owe all the little that they
do know, and praBife, of Religion, to publick
InftruSiiony and publick Worjhip. If this Ob-
fervation were ever true, it is more particu-
larly fo at this Time ; when Luxury and Volup-
tuoufnejs, thofe Enemies to all ferious Thought
and Refledion, to every Religious and Vir-
tuous Difpofition, are at fo great an Height,
that People negled the Concerns of this Life,
as well as of the next. There is a continual
'Rotation of pleafurable Amufements * ; fome
* We have been lately told in one of the Daily Papers, that
the Refort to the Plry-Houfcs is fo much increafed within twenty
Years paft. that the Managets can afFord to give the Jirji Rate
Adors 1000/. a Year, and the fccond Rate 500/. Such are
the Wages of thofe who p/ca/e and corrupt Mankind ; while
^any honell Men, who have fpent their Life in doing /o/id
Goody are mfupportedf unreivardtd, and even Jlighted. •
of
The Scripture Hiftory of the Sabbath. 47
of them Inflammatory Provocatives to Luft,
and calculated for intriguing ; all of them
tending to banifli Reflection, and v^eaken the
Mind, v^hen it is fo confiantly attentive to
them. I have not Time to paint all thefe
Scenes of Entertainment, and defcribe their
natural Effed:s, efpecially on young Minds,
warm, unexperienced, fond of Pleafure, in
the Heat of Blood, and impatient of Appli-
cation to any thing that is of a gra've Nature.
Do not thefe Circumftances make it the more
necefTary to oblige all People to devote one Day
in feven to fuch Ufes as may be an Antidote
againfl: fuch ftrong Poifon ? His Majejiy, in
his laft Speech from the Throne, recom-
mended it to the Conlideration of P(irliamentj
how to put a Stop to thofe Enormities, which
terrify every fober Perfon that thinks of them.
This was worthy of his Majefly's tender Care
of the Happinefs of his People ; and I hope it
will not be thought a Piece of Frefiunptioii in
me, if I obferve, that regulating publick En-
tertainments, and inforcing of the Obferva-
tion of the Sunday, will be the moil eiFe^^lual
Means of doing it.
PREFACE.
PRE FA C E.
I Have 720 thing more to offef\ hy
Way of P7^eface to this Difcouj'fe^
but that I have ?io othe?^ View iit
piiblijhing it^ befides a7i ho7teJi Incli72a-
tioTi to do fo77te Good. I have the P lea-
fur e to fi7id 77zyfelf 77iuch affeEied by it,
a7td a77t Tiot without Hopes that it 77iay
have fo7ne Ififuence upon a few 7?iorei
To be the I7tflru7nent ^ under God^ of
forwardi7ig the Salvation of Ma7T,kind^
is the greatefl Ho7iGtir that we ca7t havi
171 This JLife^ and the only Pleafure thai
is worth a wife Ma7i s Living for, I
n77i a Ca7ididdte for aiiother Wofld'^
and what fDould. 772ahe an Immortal
Being very anxious^ or 77tuch delighted j
hut the Thoughts of Immortality ?
/ am Travel li7ig to a Coimtry J/'077i
whence I Jhall 7iever Return ; and I
D Jee
50 PREFACE.
fee mcmy of 7ny Fellow-'Tj^avellers as in-
te7it upon their Accom7nodatio?is as if
'They were at Homey and fcrambling
for what They are goi?tg to leave behind
Them. I fee Them with fome Amaze-
menly with more Concerny but with as
little Ejivy as I fee a Party of Chil-
dre7i highly pleased with their Childifj
Diver fonSy or fquabhling about their
Marbles. I wifo^ the E??tployment and
Jlmifemetjts of a great Part of Man-
kind were as innocent ; / atn Jure They
arCy comparatively y as i72fg7iifca7it.
Reader; Jf yoii' be not quite Mad^
be IVife for Rternity.
Farewell.
St.
• [ 50
St. Luke,' Chap. x. Ver. 42,
, But one T^h'ing is 7ieedfiih
TH O' the Occafion of thefe Words w'dg
particular, the Inftrudion intended to
be convey'd by them is general, viz.
That Religion, and the Security of our future
Happinefs, ought to be our grand Bufinefs and
Concern in this Life ; that they are, in their
Lnportance, fo infinitely fupericr to all other
Conliderations, that our Saviour ftiles them the
0?ie Thing needful \ nothing elfe, when com-
par'd with them, being of any Moment at all :
As the longefl Period of Time is fwallow'd up
in the immealurable Abyfs of Eternity, like a
Drop of Water in the largeil Ocean. This
momentous and awful Truth I purpofe to make
the Subjedl of my prefent Difcourfe.
But, why fo much Pains to prove what no
Man in his Senfes v/ill offer to deny ? Evident
as this Truth is, when coniider'd, it is as evi-
dent that very few confider it, fo as to give it
its proper Influence upon, their Condudt ; and
therefore the mofh Learned, the moilKnowino;,
the moft Religious, may be the better for Ad-
monition, when they fland in no need of In-
ftrudion. Let not any one then, be his Parts
D 2 and
52 I'be One Thirig Needful.
and Attainments ever fo great, difdain to read a
plain Difcourfe. Plain, as I intend to make it^
I hope, by the Grace of God aflifting me, to
make it fo clear and ftrong, that it lliall be the
Reader's Fault if he be not the better for it.
I do prefume it will be allow'd me that there
is fuch a Thing as Wifdom and Folly ; that
there are certain Maxims and Rules of Conduft,
which are eftablirti'd by the univerfal Confent
jind Pradice of Mankind, in refpedl to their
worldly Concerns: Upon thefe Maxims I pur-
pofe to argue with you; And if they have any
Force, when apply 'd to your Condud: in the
Affairs of this Life, they muft hold much
flronger when apply 'd to the Concerns of a fu-
ture State, where our Happinefs, or Mifery,
.will be greater and more lafting, Eternal and
Inconceiveable. In my further Difcourfe upon
thisSubjed:, I fliall addrefs myfelf to four dif-
ferent Sorts of People.
Firft, To thofe who pretend to difbelieve the
great Truths of Religion upon full Convidtion,
after a diligent and impartial Examination of
the Evidence on both Sides of the Queftion.
Secondly^ To thofe who only entertain fomc
Doubts about it.
Thirdly^ To thofe who never give themfelves
any Concern about the Matter.
Fourthly^ To thofe who profefs a thorough
Belief of them.
FirJ}^ I fhall in the firft Place addrefs myfelf
to thoie unhappy Perfons who pretend to dif-
believe the great Truths of Religion, upon full
Con-
Tloe One Th'fig Needful. 53
Convlcftion, after a diligent and impartial Exa-
mination of the Evidence on both Sides of the
Queftion. I fay who pretend to do fo, for I
am fully fatisfied that out of the Number of
thofe, who profefs themfelves fuch fettled Infi-
dels, there are very few that are really fuch.
One I knew, who died as determin'd as he hv'd;
but that Collins and Toland did not, I have good
Reafons to believe. Neither do I think that
there ever was an Infidel who had examined
the Evidence on both Sides of the Queftion,
with Diligence and Impartiality. They may
have taken a good deal of Pains to enquire into
the Arguments, but then it has been with an
Intent to find Objections, not to receive Infor-
mation. They brought ftrong Prejudices and
Prepoflefiions with them, imbib'd early by thd
means of bad Company, or bad Books j or elfe
arifingfromthelnconfiftencyof religiousTruths
with the Indulgence of fome favourite Vice
which they were determin'd not to part with . But
if they would ad: rationally, they mull; attend to
the Evidence without any Biafs from an Incli-
nation to Infidelity. For if they wifli that Re-
ligion may not appear to be true, like the Jaun-
dice that gives a falfe Colour to every Object,
fuch an Inclination will certainly hinder the
Mind from feeing any Argument in its proper
Light. But is this ad:ing wifely in a Matter of
fuch infinite Moment ? For, our Inclinations
cannot alter the Nature and Force of Argu-
ments. Religion will not be the lefs true for
our wifliing that it were not fo. But I will ven-
D 3 ture
54 ^^ ^^^^ Hoing^ Needful.
ture to affirm, that, In the Nature of Things,
it Is utterly impoffible that any Man can have
fufficlent Evidence upon which he may build
a rational, firm Convid:ion, that what we call
the great Truths of Religion, the Exiiftence of
a God, a Providence, and a State of Happinefs,
or Mifery In another Life, are Fi6lIons. On the
-Side of Infidelity there can be no direct Evi-
dence at all, fince no Man can demonftrate that
the Suppofition of a God, a Providence, and. a
future State, is abfurd and impoffible. Neither
is it any Abfurdlty, or Contradiction to the Na-
ture of Things, to fuppofe that there may be a
Revelation. All that any fenfible Infidel can fay,
is, that there is not fufficlent Evidence, upon
which we may build a full and clear Convidion
K>i the Truth of thefe grand Points j there can
be, as I fald, no dlredl Proof on the other Side
gf theQueftlon. This naturally leads me.
Secondly J To apply myfelf to thofe, who are
in doubt about thefe great Truths. For Argu-
ment's Sake, I will fuppofe, that the Truths do
not appear quite fatisfaitory ; yet, if they carry
any Degree of Credibility with them,we ought,
in common Senfe, to ad: as if there was a moral
Certainty of their being true. I wou'd afk thefe
Doubters, how they wou'd think it prudent to
?idi under fuch a State of Uncertainty, with re-
gard to their prefent Happinefs. I will ftate the
Matter as ftrongly in Favour of Infidelity and
Irreiigion, as I poffibly can, by fuppofing (what
every one knows to be falfe) the Pradice of
Religion and Virtue to be always attended with
The One Thing Nee elf id. 55
an uninterrupted Series of Self-denial and Mor-
tification, with every Sort and Degree of Evil,
which human Nature is capable of fuffering in
this Life ; and that a vicious Courfc of Life is
as uniformly accompanied with every Sort and
Degree of Happincfs that human Nature is
capable of enjoying. Now, let us fuppofe, that,
if the former has the Patience to perfevere in
the Practice of Religion and Virtue, for one
Week, under fuch hard Circumftances, he has
a Chance (let the Chance be as low as can be
imagined) of being rewarded, at the End of this
fhort Period of Time, with an uninterrupted
Series of the moil confummatc Flappinefs that
human Nature is capable of enjoying for ten
thoufand Years j in a Country the moft delight-
ful that can be conceiv'd, and abounding with
the greatefl Plenty of the moil: valuable and
agreeable Producfts j and conftantly enjoying
them with the keeneft Appetite, in Company
with the moil inilrudive and agreeable Com-
panions, always ftudying how to pleafe and
ferve one another. Let us again fuppofe, that
the vicious Man ftands the fame Chance o^ his
being puniilied for his poor Week's Enjoyment,
with every Sort an4 Degree of Mifery that hu-
man Nature is capable of feeling for ten thou-
fand Years ; living in a barren Country, that
does not afford one agreeable Objedt to pleafe
the Eyes, but is full of frightful Scenes, of
Storms and Tempeils ; tormented with Appe-
tites that He cannot gratify, in Company v/ith
the moil difagrecabie Perfcns, v/hofe only Mu-
D4 , lick
56 ^he One Thing Needful,
fick is the Sound of Curfes, whofe only De-
light is to give Uneafinefs to one another, and
in utter Defpair of having their Condition
mended.
1 have put a very fair Cafe j and if there
be fuch a Thing as Common Senfe^ I appeal to
it for an Anfwer. Wou'd' not any Man of the
lovvefl Share of Undcrftanding, wou'd not any
one, but a downright Madman, or Ideot,
fufFer fuch a fliort-liv'd Mifery for the lovveft
Chance of fuch a noble Prize ? Or v^'hat
cou'd be thought of him, who, for the Sake
of a Week's Enjoyment, wou'd run the leaft
Hazard of being fo compleatly miferable for
fo long a Period of Time as ten thoufand
Years ? Arid does the longeft Life of Man on
Earth bear as great a Proportion to Eternity,
as a Week does to ten thoufand Years ? No y
the longeft Period of Time bears no Propor-
tion at all to Eternity. A Duration that is not
in the Power of Numbers to meafure. O !
vaft' Eternity ! how doeft thou fwallow up our
Thoughts, and fill us at once with Delight
and Amazement. Thou art like the Sight of
God, fo dreadful, that it is difficult for mortal
Maa to look on thee attentively and live.
And, if the bare Conception of Eternity be fo
affetTting, how will you b^ fliock'd if you add
the Idea of Mijhy to Eternity I Shou'd we
form to ourfelves the Imagination of imme-
diately becoming miferable without Intermif-
fion and without Hope, during our whole
I^ife, the very Thought wou'd make us turri
pale
^he One Thwg Needful. ^j
pale and tremble. Extend your Apprehenflon
to the Age of Methufelah ; then add a Million
of Ages ; go on to multiply the Produdl of
that Sum by as many Millions as Figures can
exprefs j and then think, if yon can bear the
Thought, that after the Expiration of this
long, long Period, you will be no nearer the
End of your Mifery than you was at the Be-
ginning of it. O Eternity ! What art Thou !
Where am I ! I am loft. My Head fwims,
and I grow giddy. Do thou, O blefled Jefus,
llrengthen my labouring Mind. I faint, I fink,
do thou fupport my Spirits. Let me, then,
thou Sceptic, befeech thee to a(5l like a Maji,
like a ratioJial Creature. I defy thee, with all
thy boafted Reafoning, to demonftrate that
thou flialt not be eternally happy or eternally
miferable, in another Life, according as thou
demeaneft thyfelf in this. And does not the
Confideration of the infinite Difference be-
tween liijne and Rtemity make it a Point of
the greateft Wifdom to adt upon much lefs
Evidence than we have for thefe Truths. For,
in Matters of fuch unfpeakably great Impor-
tance, it concerns us always to be on the fureft
Side, where we venture leaft, if we fhou'd
happen to be miftaken. And which is the
fureft Side ? To believe, or difbelieve Chriftia-
nity, and fuch a State of future Rewards and
PuniQiments as are the Sanations of it ? If
Chriftianity be true, (and they cannot difprove
^he Truth of it) and there be an eternal State
of Rewards and Punilhmcnts inconceivably
o'rea*
58 I'he One Tubing Needful.
great, we are undone for ever ; but if we do
believe it, and live up to its Precepts, we lofe
nothing by it but the tranlient Pleafures of Sin,
and inftead of them we have the joyfulleft
Hopes J which to a good Man are more ra-
vifliing and tranfporting than any of the En-
joyments of this World can give to the Wicked.
In fhort, the Miferies denounc'd againft Un-
believers are fo very terrible that no thinking
Man in his Senfes would run the leafl Hazard
of them 5 but, inflead of demanding Demoji-
ftration of there being fuch a Place of exqui-
fite Torment, v/ou'd demand demonllrative
Certainty, that there is not^ before he wou'd
venture : And the Happinefs promis'd to good
Chriftians io far exceeds our Imagination, that
a very little Evidence wou'd perfuade a truly wife
Man to venture any Thing for the Sake of it.
Before I take Leave of thefe Doubters, who,
profeffing themfelves wile, ad: very fooliflily
and madly, I muft obferve, that tho' I have
condefcended to argue with them upon their
own Principles, it is not becaufe the Evidence
. for religious Truths is really weak and doubt-
ful ! Had I Time I cou'd fliew that it is fuffi-
cient to create a moral Cei'iainty. As to myfelf,
I no more doubt of them than if I had the
Evidence of Senfe and ftri(5l Denwiiflration to
convince me. And the oftener and more at-
tentively I examine into them the more I am
convinced. And this has been the Cafe of
Numbers in all Ages, of the greateil Abilities
both natural and acqiiir'd, who have confider'd
thefe
7he One Thhig Needful. 59
thefe Points with the utmoft Diligence, Cool-
nefs, and Impartiality. And furely, the con-
current Teflimony of fuch a Variety of the
moft learned and judicious Perfons, confirm-
ing, by their Opinions and Pra(5lice, the
Strength of the pofitive Evidence for Religion,
both natural and reveal'd, demand fo much
Regard from every vv^ife Man as to induce
him not to a6t as if Religion were falfe, till
he can find better Authorities and clearer
Proofs in Support of Lifideliiy, or Scepticifm,
But, thefe Men never attempt to bring any
direB 2in& pofitive Proofs, 'but only ftart Diffi-
culties, and endeavour to weaken the Force
of our Arguments. And is this fufficient to
]uftify them in rifking the Lofs of eternal
Happinefs, and running the Hazard of being
eternally miferable ? This is bringing a Scan-
dal upon Reafon and Common Senfe. But I fhall
take the Liberty of Quoting another lUuftra-
tion of their Folly and Mcid?iefs from a Sermdn
of my own upon Impeniiencyj p. 14, 15. " It
" is not enough to doubt, but you muft be
" alTur'd, by the cleareft Arguments, that
" what the Gofpel fays of Heaven and Hell is
" all Romance, If walking in the dark, you
*' fliou'd hear a Multitude of People, with the
" utmoft Earneftnefs and Concern, crying out
" aloud, Travellers, I beg of you to quit your
" Road inftantly, for it leads to a bottomlefs
" Pit, where you will lie in Pain and Mifery
" for ever, and 3^ou are got upon the Brink of
" it. Tho' you fliou'd not immediately be
*' fully
6o ^e One Thing Needful.
" fully convinc'd, wou'd not the bare Pojjihl^
** lity of its being true, the frightful Appre-
" henfion, make you take another Road, if
** you knew of one where there cou'd be no
" fuch Danger ? I fay, wou'd you in fuch a
" Cafe dare to move one Step farther in it ?
" No, you cou'd not do it. Your Imagination
" wou'd fill your Mind with fuch Horror, that
" your Limbs, as well as your Heart, wou'd
*' fail you. This, thou Doubter, is a true,
'' but faint Image of thy Condition. You are
" walking in thick Darknefs, not knowing
" whither your prefent Courfe of Life will
" lead you. Under this Uncertainty you hear
" the Prophets, the Apoftles, the Martyrs,
*' and ConfefTors for Chriftianity ; you hear
'' Teachers and Writers, without Number,
" in all Ages, and from all Parts of the
" World, crying, Hold, miferable Wretch !
" the Path in which you are now going will
" lead you to eternal Deflrucflion. If you will
** take the contrary Road, you will find it, in
" general, full as pleafant, and, in fome Parts
" of it, much pleafanter, and it will carry
" you fafe to a mofl delightful Country. And,
" for your Encouragement to take our Advice,
" we are fo far from having any Interell:, or
*' bad Defign, in giving you this Intelligence,
" that we take the fame Road, ourfelves, but
** not before we had us'd ail poffible Means
<' of Information concerning the Nature and
<' Tendency of it. You fee how foolifhly an^
^' qiadly they adt, let not therefore their Cha-
*' raster S3
^e One Thing Needful. 6i
'* raders, be their Rank, their Parts, their
" Reputation, what they will, any way in-
" fluence your Judgment, or Practice, but
" look upon them, as they are, Objects of
" CompalTion for their Unhappinefs, and of
" Indignation for their Wickednefs." But
Thirdly J There is another Set of Men, who,
if poffible, ad; more fooliflily and madly, than
either of the other. For, though thefe Points
mufl be acknowlcdg'd to be of the laft Im-
portance, they have never thought it worth
while to conlider them, never thought of them,
at all, but live extempory Lives ; follow the
Impulfe of every Pallion that happens to move
them ; purfue every Scheme that occurs to
their Mind ; without ever Ibokihg forward to
Confequences. The others judge and a(^t ex-
tremely wrong, unbecoming Philofophers^ but
thefe Men ad: below the Condufelves, and are thought by
others to be, the only flirewd People, becaufe
they value the poor, beggarly Concerns of this
Life above thofe of Eternity. O gracious God !
whence arifes this Sottilhnefs ? It is thou only,
the Searcher. of Hearts, that knowell the true
Caufe. Do thou take the Veil from before
our Eyes. Break the Charm that bewitches us.
Convince us that nothing but Eternity deferves
our Solicitude; that our Salvation is the one
Thing needful, and that whatever does not
tend to it is Vanity and Folly. Make us fee
more clearly, and know more feelingly, thefe
great Truths. Let them alv/ays be uppermoft
in our Thoughts, and give them fuch Force
and Energy, that they may bring forth in us
the Fruits of good Living, to thy Honour,
and the Salyation of our Souls.
Hebrews,
[69]
^^^^1^^
Hebrews, Chap. x. Vcr. 25.
Notfoj'faking the A[lefnbli?ig of ou7J}hcs together^
as the Manner of Jome is^ but exhorting one
another.
JL
'HIS Precept was given by St. Paul In
the Times of Perjeciition ; which oc-
cafion'd many to abfent themfeh^es
from religious Meetings, for the Prefervation
of their Lives, their Liberties, and Eftates. We
are not under That Temptation to negleft our
Duty 3 yet, in moll Places it is fliamefully
negleded j and Men are fo far from exhort-
ing^ that they are more apt to difcoiirage^ one
another, by fpeaking lightly of it. It cannot,
therefore, be imfeafonahk^ and I hope, it will
nor be iinpr of table ^ if I difcourfe to you upon
the Three follovv^ing Heads.
Firjlj That the forfaking of fuch AiTem-
blies is a virtual Defedion from the Chrif-
tian Faith, and a Renunciation of our
Religion.
Secondlv. That it is a Negled: of the ne-
ceffary Means of Grace without which
we fhall not be able, or willing, to prac-
life the other Duties of Religion, or long
to preferve in our Minds any true Senfe
of it,
E 3 Thlrdl^^
70 The Duty of AJfemhling mirfche^.
'Thirdly^ To enforce the Duty of Exhorting
one another to AfTemblc ourfelves.
P/r/?, The forfaking the AfTembling of our-
felves together for pqblick Worfhip is a virtual
Defe(5lion from the Chriftian Faith, and a Re-
nunciation of our Religion.
For, what is the End of fuch Aflemblies,
but to make publick Profeflion of our rehgious
Opinions j to acknowledge the Being, Attri-
butes, and Difpeiifations of That God, in
whom we believe ; our Relations, and Obli-
gations to him for our Creation, Prefer vation,
and Redemption ? And our refufing publick ly
to tefcify This our Belief, is, in Effedt, to de-
clare that we do not believe them. There
never was any People in the World, who be-
lieved a God, and yet did not publickly wor-
fi:iip him agreeably to their Notions of him.
The Heathens^ however different in their
Opinions concerning their Deities, in different
Countries, agreed in this great Article, "ciz.
to join together in a publick Acknowledgment
of God and his Providence over them. As
they all ow'd their Being and the Continuance
of it to the Power of their Creator, they all,
as many as conveniently could, affembled to-
gether to teilify their common Dependance
upon him. As they were confcious that they
had all been guilty of many Things which
were offenfive and difplealing to the Deity,
they united in offering up fuch Oblations and
Sacrifices, as they thought might be the
Means
The Duty of AJfcmbU?ig oiirfches. y i
"Means of appeafing God's Anger, and avert-
ing his Judgments. As they believ'd that he
continudly interpos'd to over-rule and govern
the Affairs of the World, they offer'd up th^ir
joint and publick Requefts, that he v/ou'd
protedt and blefs them. This was fo universal
a Practice, and it is a Practice fo agreeable to^
7iatural Reafon^ that if any one had been
known wholly to withdraw himfelf from
fuch religious Meetings, He wou'd have been
deem'd an Atheift, who deny'd God's Being
and Providence ; he wou'd have been won-
der'd at as a Monfter ; he wou'd have been
detefted as an odious and dangerous Perfon ;
he wou'd have been executed, or banifli'd the
^Society, as one difqualified for it.
The Religion of the Jews was different from
That of the Heat hens y but they agreed with
them in having Affemblies wherein they jointly
and publickly worfhip'd their God, fuitably to
their Faith. B'efides the Truths of Natural
Religion, they were favour'd with particular
Revelations oi God's Nature and Will, and
they were enjoin'd particular Duties and Or-
dinances ; in Confequence of which they had
thofe particular Revelatio?ts publickly read be-
fore them, and their La"j<)s publickly i ecited :
they united, likewife, in the publick Obfer-
vance of their peculiar Ordijiances. And, can
we imagine, that if any o?ie among thefe Jei^vs:
had totally, or generally, abfented himfelf from
their religious Affemblies, never, or feldomy,
E 4 ' appeal'-
72 The Duty of AffemhTing curfehes.
■ appearing to hear the Word of their God
read, and his Laws rehears'd to them ; nevery
or fehlom aflifting at the common Rites and
Ceremonies ; never partaking with them of the
common Ordinances of their Religion : Can we
imagine, I fay, that fuch an one wou'd not have
been thought, and very juftly, to have thereby
difown'd his Belief of the Jewifi Religion ?
The Religion of us Chrijiimts is different
from that of the Jews, as the Jewifi Religion
was different from that of the Heathens. We
have ilill more extraordinary Difcoveries of the
Nature and Will of God ; our Duty in the
New Teftament is more particularly explain'd
to us, and we have common Ordinances, tho'
fewer in Number, appointed us. Whoever,
therefore, after the Manner of too many no-
minal Chrillians, refufes to appear at our
Chriftian AfTemblies, there to hear the Scrip-
tures read and expounded, there publickly to
profefs the DoBrines^ and attend upon the In-
jiitiitions^ of our Religion j fuch an one St.
Paul^ the infpired Apoftle of 'Jefiis Chrtji -,
fuch an one the Nature and Reafon of the
Thing, declare to be an Apoftaie from the
Faiths, and to have rejecfled the Authority of
our bleffed Saviour. If he never ^ or feldom
goes to any Place of publick Worfhip, nor
makes any Kind of publick Profeflion of fome
Religion, we have no Room to believe that
he has any religious Opinions at all, nor has
he any Right to the Proted:ion and Benefits
of
T^he Duty of AJfcmbling oiirfehes. 73
-of the Community, of which he is a Mem-
ber, becaufe he can give no Security to it
for his good Behaviour, as having no Princi-
ples, no Confcience to bind him to it. If
there be any Perfons among us fo unhappy jn
their Education, fo aukw^ard in their Way of
Thinking, that they cannot fee fufficient Evi-
dence for the Truth of Revelation after the
nioft diligent and impartial Enquiry [which,
however, cannot well be fuppos'd] we will
believe them to be in Earneft, when we fee
them ferioufly applying to Parliament^ as all
other Dijjh2ters from the ejiahlijl:>d Religion
have done, for the Liberty of v/orfliipping
God in their own Way. But, while they
worfhip no God at all, we are to confider
them as perfed; Lifidehj who deny his Exif-
tence, or, at beft, as Epicureans^ who deny his
Providence, both which Notions are equally
abfurd in themfelves and equally detrimental
to Society. And, yet, in Oppolition to the
Sentiments of St. FauU to the Reproach of
Common Senfe, to the great Scandal and Pre-
judice of our Coimtry^ Men, who make no
Manner of Profeffion of any Religion, nay,
and who openly profefs that they have none,
and make a Jefl of all that have any, are not
only permitted to call themfelves by the ho-
nourable Name of ChriJiianSy not only to en-
joy the common Privileges of a Chriftian Com-
munityy but are admitted, frequently, into the
moil reputable Situations, into Places of Truft
'and
74 ^he Duty of Ajjenihling oiirfehei.
and Power, into the Familiarity and Intimacy
of the moft refpedled, befh beloved Friends. *
Thus we fee that the Alfembling of our-
felves together for publickWorfhip is lb ejjential
to Religion, that a totaly or general^ Abftinence
from them, (for an occajional Attendance may-
be refolv'd into Curiofity, or temporal Intereft,
and fo confequently can be no Argument of
our Faith) is to be underftood as a Renun-
ciation of it J which, I think, is a very fuffi-
cient Proof of the great Importance of the
Duty.
But, as it is in its own Nature fo much of
the EJJetice of Religion, that we cannot rea-
* Thefe Infidils generally afFeft to pafs under the Denomi-
nation of Dcifts ; but upon an Acquaintance with Them, (as
i have had with feveral ; and, having been faithful in not be-
traying the Confidence which They placed in Me, They fpoke
their Sentiments without any Referve) They always profe^id
Themfelves Infidels at Iwge, who believ'd no Religious Trutlis at
all. EvenThefe^//^//?/, tho' They cannot be oblig'd inConfdence,
(there being no fuch Thing as Conjdence without. a GWj if there
could be fuch a Thing as a T/V, or Ob ligation, iippnThem,
would be ohlrgd, to encourage fome Sort of' publick Wor/hip,
becaufe it has been, from Experience, the Opinion oi All Jges
zrANations, t\{2.tSociety cannot fubfift wixhoMt Virtue^ x\ov Virtue
without 7?r/7V/;/-f Worship. The piihlick Good, requires This
frnm Them ; and, if there be no Being t^at fees into their
Hearts, and can call Them to an Account for, it. They cannot
have any reafonable Scruples about Adting an HypocriticalVdirx..
It muft be to Thcfn as indiffercfit a Thing as taking "a Walk, or
i'pending an Hour in any other Way, whether of Bujine/s, or
Ami ! erne nt. I have been credibly informed that, upon This
P'er(uafion, Cuilins went to Church very I'egularly, for the Sake
ef fetting an 'Example, tho' his Vanity mkde Him fpoil all by
Erhploying himfelf in Reading jotnctbing elj'e, inilead of Appear-
ing to join in the Service.
fonably
*The Duty of AffemMing oitrfehes. y^
fonably pretend to any Religion without -it ;
io is it, likewife, a neceflary Means of Reli-
gion ; neceffary in Order to preferve in our
Minds a true Senfe of it, and to enable us to
perform the Duties of it — And it is a Means
X)i Religion both in a imtural, and preterna-
tural Way.
Firft, It is in itfelf a natural Means of im-
proving our religious Sentiments and Difpoli-
tions. — For, what can more naturally tend to
give us an awful Senfe of God, a Love and
Fear of him, than our Affembling together to
acknowledge him with united Voices, to be
the common Parent and Support of the whole
World ? To celebrate his adorable Perfections?
And to pay our joint Tribute of Thankfgiving
for the many Inftances of his Goodnefs to us ?
The very Exercife of thefe religious Adts will
help to increafe the religious Thoughts from
whence they flow. They adt upon each other
hke the Soul and the Body; and, by the Help of
the SenfeSy will produce much ftranger Effects
than any private Meditations, or AddrelTes' to
God. In the Performance oi piiblick^ ox joints
Prayer, the Looks, and Geftures, and Voices
of the Congregation will excite and inflame in
each other pious Affections. For Infl:ance,
The united Voice of a Number of People,
confefTing their Sins to God with a proper
Tone of Voice, accompanied with fuitable
Looks and Gefl:ures, exprefljve of Sorrow,
and Shame, and Fear ; This, I fay, will have
a much
76 ^he Duty of AJ[embli?ig ourfehes.
2l much greater EfFe(5l towards anfwermg the
proper Ends of Confeffion than a private Ac-
knowledgment of their Sins is naturally fitted
to produce, becaufe the Condition of the
Mind, during its Union with the Body, is
fuch, that it neceflarily receives ftrong Im-
preffions from external Objects. In like Man-
ner the Voice of Joy and Gratitude, in our
Songs of Praife and Thankfgiving, will help
to produce, or increafe, thofe Emotions and
Affections of which they are naturally expref-
live. I am not now ufing any abftraded, or
difficult Arguments, but only fpeaking what
every one of you knows, and feels to be
true.
Tho' thefe be natural Means, which, af-
fifted by the fnpernatiiral Influence of God's
holy Spirit, will produce their genuine Effedls
of Piety, and Virtue; yet, they will ■ not,
alone ^ anfwer thofe great Ends. Grace affifts
natural Meam^ and does not operate without
them, tho' it coud ad: as injiantaneoujly^ as
when the Word of God's Power fpake the
World into Being. But, fecond Caufes in re-
ligious Matters will do nothing without the
Concurrence of God, the Firjl Caufe of all
Things. If a P.erfon, without any Devotion
were to be prefent in a Congregation, where
the moil ardent Piety was exprefs'd in their
Looks, their Voices, and their Geftures, he
wou'd as naturally and neceffarily find himfelf
affeded, as a Man is mov'd by a fine Pidure,
a mu-
TZv Duty of Affembling onrfelv'es. yy
a mufical Voice, or a good Inftrument : but,
they woLi'd not produce any permanent Effedts
towards making him a better Chriftian, with-
out the fecret Operation of the original Foun-
tain of all divine, as well as natural Life. The
fame Spi?-it which firft mov'd upon the Face
of the Waters, mufl: move upon our Hearts.
The jmtural Means are to our Souls, like the
Wood upon the Altar, which was lighted by
the Fire that defcended from above. The
Neceflity of God's preventing and ajjijiing
Grace, towards an acceptable Performance of
our Duty, is plainly aiferted in the tenth Ar-
ticle of our Church, in thefe Words : *' The
" Condition of Man after the Fall oi Adam is
" fuch, that he cannot turn and prepare him-
" felf, by his ov:n natural Strength, and good
" Works, to Faith and Calling upon God.
" Wherefore, we have no Power to do good
" Works pleafant and acceptable to God
" w^ithout the Grace of God preventing us,
" that! we may have a good Will, and work-
" ing with us when we have That good
" Will." The fame Notion runs through
our whole Liturgy. I make no Doubt but
that thofe Heathens^ who made fuch confide-
rable Advances in the Knowledge of God,
and Improvements in moral Virtues, had fome
extraordinary Afiiftances, tho' in a much lower
Degree than good Chrijfia?2s enjoy that heavenly
Gift. When Ttdly^ one of tlie moil: eminent
of them fays, every extraordinary Genius had
the
yS The Duty *of Ajfemhl'mg ourfehes.
the Benefit of ibme divine Communications ;
it is probable that under the Notion of a di-
vine Afflatus, or Infpiration^ he did not only
mean iovc^^ p-eUrnatural Illuminations to dired:
the Unde7Jia7idiiig, but, fome Injlimice to in-
cline the perverfe Tendency of the Will, and
mend the deprav'd Affedions of the Heaj't,
lince he muft have been fenfible that They
flood in as much Need of fome foreign Aid,
as the ititelleSfual Faculties. Some others a-
mong them deliver'd this Notion in ftill more
exprefs Terms. Tho' the Old Teftament con-
tains no exprefs Promife of the Affiftances of
the Spirit, it is evident that the holy Men
under That Difpenfation had a Perfuaiion of
fuch Affiftance, and prayed for it. The Royal
Prophet is a ftrong Proof of the Fad:. He
prays God to open, and turn his- Eyes-, to wtite
and incline his Heart j to make him to go -, to
guide and lead him j to create in him a cleati
Heart, and renew a right Spirit within him,
Solomon, alfo, fays that God gi'veth JVifdojn ;
that he direSis Me?is Paths, and giveth Grace
to the lowly. But, that thefe great Advantages
were to be enjoy 'd in fuller Meafure under
the Chriftian Covenant of Grace and 'Truth,
than under the Jewifh Difpenfation, we learn
from the Prophecies. Take That remarkable
one of Jeremiah for an Inftance. / will put
my Law in their inward Parts, and write it in
their Hearts, They fiall all know 7ne from the
haji of them to the ^reateji. But, Ezekiel ilill
more
Tf^e Duty of j^jfembUng oiirfelves. yg
rnore plainly. A ne^v Heart alfo will I give,
and a new Spirit will I put within you, and I
will take away the Jiony Heart out of your FleJJ:,
and \will put my Spirit within you, and caufe
you to walk in my Statutes^ and ye Jhall keep
my ftfdgfnents and do them. And, that thefe
Prophecies do relate to the Gofpel Difpenfation
cannot be queliion'd fince ferejnialjs Words,
to which the others are equivalent, are cited
and apply'd to it in the Epiftle to the Hebrews,
Our blejjed Saviour in his laft Difcourfe to his
Difciples tells them, " That his heavenly Fa-
'' ther woiid give the holy Spirit to every one
" that afked him!' Again, he fays " My Fa-
^* ther and I wiil make our Abode with him!*
Without me ye can do Nothing. Our Bodies arc
faid to be Temples of God, holy Habitations to
him through the Spirit. St. Paul fpeaks of the
Love of God JJjed abroad in our Hearts by the
Spirit. He prays often for the Churches, that
God woiid Jiablijh, comfort, and perfeB them,
enlighten and Jirengthen them. It is faid,
that God opend the Heart of Lydia, fo that fie
attended to the 'Thifigs that were fpoken of St,
Paul. ' And God is faid to work in us both to
will and to do of his good Pleafure. Thefe and
many other Places put it beyond all Manner
cff Doiibt that there are inward Communica-
tions from God to the Powers of the Soul, by
which we are made both to apprehend the
Truths of Religion, to remember, and reflccft
on them, and to confider and follow them
more
So T^he Duty of AJJembJhtg ouffehes.
more efFedlually. Some Places, indeed, where
the Gifts of the Spij-it are fpoken of, either
prophetically in the Old Teftament, by way of
Promije by our Saviour in the New, or by way
of DoBriiiCy Direclion, Exhortation and Cof?i-
fort by the Apojiles, may fignify more immedi-
ately thofe extraordinary Powers of working
Miracles for the EflabliiTiment of Chriftianity;
yet, many of them, if not all that I have
cited, are incapable of being retrained to
thofe temporary Gifts which ceafed after the
Eflablifliment of Chriftianity, but are equally
applicable to Chriftians in general, and muft
relate to the ordinary and common Exigencies
of Chriilians to the End of the World. But,
how are we to acquire thefe Affiftances of the
holy Spirit which are thus abfolutely necellary
to a Chriflian Life ? Before we can receive
any Nutriment from the Stock, we mufl be-
come Branches by Ingraftment. Before our
carnal Nature can receive any new Principle
of Spiritual Life, we mufl be born again of
Water and the holy Spirit at our Baptifm. By
this divine Inftitution we, who were by iV^-
ture dead to all good Difpofitions and Refolu-
tions, acquire an ijiward Principle of Holinefs.
But, as the natural Life muft be fupported by
continual Supplies, and our Strength and Vi-
gour will be in Proportion to our Care in the
Ufe of the common Means of Health, fo our
fpiritual Giovfih. and Improvement will. keep
Pace with our Endeavours, and Attendance
upon
The Duty of AjfembUng ourfelves. 8 1
upon thofe Onlinances which God has ap-
pointed as the Mea?js of conveying his Grace.
God doth not infpire us with the Knowledge
of our Duty, as he imparted divine Truths lo
\k\.Q, Apqftles'y neither will he infiantcmeoiijly and
irrejijlibly infufe good Difpofitions into us, as
he converted St. Faid. We muft diligently
read, and lerioufly meditate. Like holy Davidy
we mufl make God's Law our Study, as often
as* the necefTary Affairs of Life will permit,
, and always upon the Simdax^ the Day fet
apart, by the Authority of God and Man, for
that Purpofe. We mufl commune with ouf
Heart in our Chamber and be ftill, retir'd
from the Noife and Bufllc of the World ',
and then we may be affur'd of God's BlefTing
upon Thefe Means of Knowledge and Im*
provement. Provided always, that we afk for
it by diligent Prayer. God will give his Spi-
rit, but it is to thofe who afk it. AJk and ye
jhall have^ feek and ye pall find ^ knock and if
Jlmll be operid unto you j which is a plain De-
claration that if we obflinately refufe, or care-
lefsly negled:, to ufe thefe appointed Means ^
viz. Prayer, we are not to expe(ft his Grace.
But publick and joi?it Prayer, as it does more
Honour, fb it is more acceptable to the fu-
preme Being than private Devotion ; and he
nas affur'd us that he will be more ready to
receive, and anfwer thofe Petitions. Where
two, or three are gather d together in his Name,
there is God more immediately prefcnt by his
F Angels^.
S2 iTje Duty of AJfemhling curfehes.
Angels, and by his gracious Acceptance, and
Influence. Such Devotions receive Strength
not only from their Union, but from the Sa-
crednefs of the Place where they are ofFer'd,
and of the Per/on who offers them. They are,
both of them, in the moft folemn Manner de~
dicated to God himfelf for That Purpofe ;
and it wou'd be reafonable to believe, tho' he
had made no exprefs Declaration of his Will,
that he fliou'd accompany the Obfervance'of
his own Injiitutions with peculiar Marks of his •
Favour. And, if there can be any one Adt
of Christian Worfhip preferable to ano-
ther ; in its Nature more affedling ; in its In-
ftitution more folemn ; in its Effed:s more be-
neficial, and a greater Means of Grace ; it is
the bleffed Siacrament of our Lord's Supper -,
that divine and awful Inftitution, appointed
for the Commemoration of his Death, which
was the Purchafe of all the Gifts of the holy
Spirit. Inhere we have the clofeft Union and
Communion with Chrift, of which we are
capable in this Life. There we dwell in him,
and he in us ; we are one with Chrifi, and he
'With us. There, therefore, we may expecfl to
receive the moft intimate Communications of
his heavenly Grace and Favour.
After what has been faid it can be no
Wonder to you, if thofe who wilfully and
habitually forfake the AfTembling themfelves
together for Chrifiian Worfliip [which is no^
only a necelTary Manner 6f profeffing our-
felve*
Hoe Duty of AJfembVing oiirfehes, 83
(elves Chriftians, but the neceflary Means of
preferving a true Senfe of Religion in our
Minds, and of obtaining the divine Afliftance
without which we cannot poflibly be truly
religious :] It can be no Wonder, I fay, that
fuch fhould fall away into Infidelity or Ljitnora-
lity ; or that thofe who feldom attend upon
publick Worfhip) fhou'd be weak in Faith,
and very imperfed: in the Difcharge of their
Duty. Thefe Effedls are as natural as it is
for a Man to die, who takes in no Suflenance
to fupport Life, and to be lickly if he does not
take enough to keep Him in Health.
I have left myfelf but little Time for the
faft Head of my Difcourfe, but I muft bear
hard upon your Patience vyhile I (zy fomethi?ig
upon fo material a Point, as That of the Duty
of exhorting one another to a due Attendance
upon publick Worihip.
It is Part of our blefTed Lord's Prayer,
(which ought to be our dfily Prayer) that
God's Will may be done on Earth, as it is in
Heaven. The Angels in Heaven are continu-
ally attending upon God to receive his Com-
mands i and if we imitate thefe miniftring
Spirits in their Readinefs and Alacrity in exe-
cuting their Commiffions from their heavenly
King, we fliall exhort one another to repair,
as often as we can, to the Courts of the Lord's
Houfe, in Honour of his moft glorious Name,
aod in Obedience to his Commands.
F 2 But,
84 ^h^ Duty of j^sjfemhling ourfehes.
But, Charity likewife requires This of us.
A good-natur'd Man wou'd be forward to give
■an ignorant and inadvertent Neighbour Ad-
vice in any important Affair, or to warn him
of any approaching Danger. Now, I wou'd
^fk any Man in his Senfes what can be of
greater Importance than the publick Worfhip
of our Maker, who gave us our Being and
continually fuftains us by his Almighty Power j
of our univerfai Governor who by his watch-
•ful Providence prefer ves us ; of our bleffed
Redeemer who faved us from Deftrudtion,
and purchas'd for us eternal Happinefs j of
'our tremendous Judge who is to pafs an irre-
verfible Sentence upon us at the laft great and
folemn Audit of the World ? Or, what greater
Danger can attend any one than the Danger
of lofmg his Title to the Bleffings of God's
Providence by refufing publickly to acknow-
ledge them ; of lofing the blefled Influences
of God's Grace by negledling the Means of
obtaining it j of incurring his moft heavy
Difpleafure by openly flighting him ? If,
therefore, you have any Bowels of Compaf-
fion, it muft be a Concern to you to fee any
of your Brethren fo unmindful of their Secu-
rity, fo wanting to their own Happinefs. I
will be bold to fay, that an JJticoncernedneJs on
thefe Occafions is a plain Proof that Men are
not, themfelves, truly fen Able of the vafl Im-
portance of religious Worfhip, or they wou'd
leave no Arts of Perfuafion unattempted to
prevail
^he Duty of AjemUiiig ourfehes, 85-
prevail upon each other to attend it. Neigh-
bours wou'd decently remind j Friends wou'd
kindly and importunately intreat j Parents and
Majiers^ inftead of fetting a bad Example,
wou'd peremptorily command; Church-Officers
wou'd regularly prefent Abfenters ; and Ma-
gijirates Wou'd rigoroufly execute the Laws
upon them.
The Clergy are more particularly oblig'd to
be inflant in Seafon and out of Seafon, whe-
ther the People will hear or whether they
will forbear. Thoujhalt in any wife rebuke thy
Neighbour, and not fuffer Siti upon him. This
is a Diredion given to all Chriftians ; but the
Clergy are commanded to do it with all Au-
thority and Severity, and that publickly where
the Crime is of a publick Nature, and the
RemiiTnefs of their People requires a fhapp
Admonition. But, as this is a Part of my
Office very difagreeable to my Temper, fo I
hope you will give me no Occaiion to exer-
cife it. Yet, as I cannot wholly acquit you
of Negle(5t, efpecially thofe of you, who have
no Pretence, from Buiinefs, and whofe Duty
it is to fet a good Example to their Inferiors ;
thofe who think it fufficient to ferve God oa
one Part of the Day, and lawful to indulge and
divert themfelves either at Home, or Abroad,
on the other ; thole who take the Opportu-
nity of doing that on the Sunday which they
cannot do on any other Day without fome
Hindrance
86 ' The Duty of AjfemhUng ourfehes.
Hindrance to their worldly Bufinefs j all fuch
(and fome fuch there are amongft us) with
an Earneftnefs becoming the Gre^tnefs of their
Danger> and my Concern, but with a Ten-
dernefs agreeable to my Affedtion for them,
I exhort, I befeech, I conjure to attend the
publick Worfhip of God as often as polTible,
and alfo to fee that their Families do their
Duty in This great Article of it, that They
may not be Partakers with them in this iinful
Neglcd.
FINIS.
BOOKS publiff^d by the fatne Author.
A SERMON againft Po/»^r)', preach'd at
the Time of the laft Rebellion j and a
Pamphlet in Defence of his Majefty's Heredl^
tary Title to the Crown. Both publiflVd by
Deputy '^ohn Clark^ by the Royal Exchange,
The Nature and Duty of Benevolence,
The Nature and Duty of Living peaceably
with all Men.
An Appeal to the Common Senfe, &c. of the
Laity concerning Tithes. All Three publifli'd
by W. Rujfel^ at Horace s Head without Tem-
ple-Bar,
Three Dialogues upon Anger and Forgive^
nefi ; publifh'd by Mr. Owen within Temple^
Bar,
./
.■.^
¥'